Beadle's Half Dime Library (no. 16) (1877 12 07)
The text was read from the page scans by machine (OCR), so it has mistakes and its columns may run together. See the pages · About this title · At the Internet Archive
Page 1
The Cheapest Edition of Robinson Crusoe. Ever Published.—Twenty-seven Illustrations. = aha eo tf |g De : p ); Tig WS JS \ al ; ra er ) ; ; if (Wi! ta! a il Copyrighted in 1877, by BEADLE AND ADAMS. BEADLE AND ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, Number. VoL Single Life and Surprising Adventures ROBINSON CRUSOE. BY DANIEL DEFOE. whence he had married my mother, whose - relations were named Robinson, a very good family in that country and from whom I was called Robinson Krutz- naer; but, by the usual cor- ruption of words in England, we are now called, nay, we call ourselves, and write our name, Crusoe; and so my companions always called me. I had two elder brothers; one of whom was lieutenant- colonel to an English regi- ment of foot in MPlanders, formerly commanded by the famous Colonel Lock- hart, and was killed at the battle near Dunkirk against the § . What be- came of my second brother I never knew, any more than my father or mother did know what was become of me. Being the third son of the family, and not bred to any trade, my head an to be filled very early ramb- ling (thoughts. My father. who was very ancient, had given me a competent share of learning, as far as house education and a _ country free-school kouenally goes, and designed. me for the law; but I would be satisfied with nothing but going to sea; and my inclination to this ye a strongly a- gains e will, nay, com- mands of pay | Sater and against all entreaties and persuasions of my mo- ther and other friends, that there seemed to. be some- thing fatal in that sion of nature,tendin rectly to the life of m: which was to befall me, My father, a wise and grave man, gave me serious and excellent counsel a- gainst what he foresaw was my design. He called me one morning into his cham- ber, where he was coufined by the gout, and expostulat- very warmly with me upon the subject, He asked me what reasons, more than a wander inclination, I had for leaving my father’s house and my ve coun- try, where tl might be well introduced, and @ pros- pect of raising my fortune ace first at No. 98 WILLIAM STREET, NEW YORK, by application and industry, with a life of ease and P easure. He told methat it was men of desperate for- unes on one hand, or of aspiring superior fortunes on the other, who went abroad upon adventures to rise by enterprise,and make themselves famous in under- takings of a, nature out of the common road; that these Vanes weep all too far above me, or too far be- me, that mine was the middle state, or what ight be called the upper station of low life, which he found, by long ce, was the best in the world, the most suited to. human happiness, not-ex- posed to the miseries and hardships, labor and sufferings of the mechanic, and not embarrassed with the pride, luxury, and envy of the upper part of ple envied; that kings have frequently lamented the miserable conse- ueuces.of being born to great things, and wished ey had been p in the middle of the two 'ex- tremes, between the mean and the great; thatthe wise man gave his testimony to this, as the just standard of true felicity, when he prayed neither ‘to have poverty nor riches. He bade me observe it, and Ishould always find that the calamities of life were shared among the upper and lower part of mankind; but that the middle stations had the fewest disasters; and, were not exposed to so many vicissitudes as the higher’ or lower part of mankind; nay, they were not subjected to sO many distempers and uneasinesses either of body or mind, as those were who, by vicious living, luxury, and extrava- gances: on one hand, or by ard labor, want of neces- saries, and mean or insuffi- cient diet, on the other — bring distempers upon then)- selves by teananendl conse- quences of their way of liv- ing; that the middle station of life was calculated for all kind of virtues, and all kind of enjoyments; that and plenty were the - maids of a middle fortune; that temperance, modera- tion, quietness, health, so- ciety, all ble er- sions, and all desirable plea- sures, were the blessings at- tending the middle: station of life; that this way men went silently and smoothly through the world, and com- fortably out of it; not em- barrassed with the labors of the hands or of the head; not sold to the life of slavery for daily bread, or harassed with perplexed cifcum- stances, which rob the'soul of —_ and the body of rest; not enraged with the passion of envy, or the se- cret burning lust of ambition for great things; but dn easy circumstances, sliding; gently through the world, and sensibly tasting the sweets of living without the bitter, feeling that they are happy, and learning by every day’s experience to know it more sensibly. After this, he pressed me earnestly, and most affeo- tionately, not to involvemy- self in miseries which na- ture, and the station of life I was born in, seemed to have provided against; that f was under no necessity of seeking my bread; that he would do well for me, and endeavor to enter me fairly into the station of life which he had just been re- commending me; and that if I were not very easy and happy in the world, it must be my mere fate or fault, that must hinder it; and that he should have nothing to answer for, hav- ing thus discharged his duty in warning me against mesa
Page 2
Beadle,s HalfDime Library. ures which he knew would be to my hurt. Ina wor that as he would do very kind things for me, if I wou stay and settle at home as he directed, so he would no’! have so much hand in my misfortunes as:to give me any eneouragement to go away; andy to close all, he told me I had my elder brother for an example, to whom he had uséd the same earnest pérstiasions to keep him: from going into the Low Country wars, but could not prevail, his young desires promptin where he was killed; and t cease to’pray for me, yet he would venture to say to me, that if I did take this foolish step, God would not bless me; and I would haye leisure hereafter to reflect upon having negléeted his connsel, when there might be none to assist in my recovery. I observed in thislast part of discourse, which was trul li [stppose my father did not know it I observed the tears run down especially when he spoke of d, and that when he spok my having leisure to repent and none to assist me,’ was 80 moved tkat he broke off the discourse, and me his heart war so full he could’say no more to me. [ was sincerely affected with this discourse, as, indeed, who could be otherwise? And résolvéd. not to think it, to settle at home accord Sut, alas,.a few days wore it} sailo of my father’s resolved to run him to run into the army. ugh he said he would no ophetic, thou his face very plentiful my brother who was kil of going abroad any more, ing to my father’s desire. all off; and, in short, to prevent an further importunities, in a few weeks quite away from him. However, J did not aot so hastily, neither, as the first heat of my resolution prompted, but my mother at a time whén I thought ner a little pleasanter than ordinary, and told her that my thoughts were so entirely bent upon seein shouki never settle to any thin to go throngh with it, and my ¢ his consent, than force me to go without it; that Iwas now eighteen years old, whic prentice to a trade, or sure, if I did, I should never serve out my time, but] should certainly run away from my master before my time was out, and go to sea; and ‘if she would speak to my father to let me go one voyage abroad, if home again, and did not like it, the world, that I resolution enough ther had better give me was too late’to clerk to an attorney; would go no more, and promise, by a double diligence, to recover the time I haa lost. This put my mother into a great passion. she knew it would be to no purpose to speak to m father upon any such subject; that he knew too’ well what was my interest to give his consent to an so much for my hurt; and that she wondered could think of any such thing, after the discourse I had with my father, and such kind and temler expressious as she knew my-father had used to me; and that, in short, if I would ruin myself, there was no help for me, but I might depend L should never have their consent to it; er part, she would not have so muci hand in my destruction, and I ehould never have it to say that my. mother was willing when my father was not. mother refused to move it to m et Lheard afterwards that she reported all the d o him, and that my father, after showing a cern at.it, said to her, witha sigh: “ That the boy might be happy, if he would stay abroad, he will be the most miserable wretch that ever give no consent to it.” It was not till almost a year after this that I broke joose, though in the mean time I continued obstinately deaf to all proposals of settling to business, and fre- aeatlyexpostulating with my father and mother about 1cir being so positively determined against what they rompted me to. went casually, and without any poee of making an elopement that time—but, I say, and one of my companions being going by on, in his father’s ship. and prompting me with them, with the common allurement of @ sea- faring man, that it should cost me nothing for my pas- sage, I consulted neither father nor mother any more, nor so much as sent them word of it; but leaving them to hear of it as they might, without askin ) ing, or my father’s, without any consideration of circum- stances or consequences, and in an il] hour, God knows, on the first of September, 165%, I went on board a ship Never any young adventurer's mis- fortunes, I believe, began sooner or continued longer was no sooner got out of the began to blow and the sea to rise, in a most frightful manner; and asI had never been at was most inexpressibly sick in body, and I began now seriously to reflect upon what I had done, and how justly I was overtaken by the udgment of Heaven for my wickedness in leaving her’s house, and abandoning my duty. counsel of my parents, my father’s tears and my mother’s entreaties, came now fresh inte into my mind; and m which was not yet come to the pitch of hard- ness te which it has been since, reproach contempt of advice, and the breach of my duty to God and home; but if 4 But being one day at Hie; whither bound for London. Humber, but the win terrified in mind. ‘All this while the storm increased, and the sea went like what I have seen saw a few days fifter. was enough to aifect me then, who was but a young sai and had never known anything of the matter. ery wave would have swallowed us v time the ship fell down, as I thought it or holiow of the sea, we should never rise more. of mind, I made many vows and resolutions, that it pleased God to spare my life in this one voyage, if ever 1 yot once my foot upon dry land again, I would directly home to my fathe again while I 1 never run mse Now I saw plain the middle station of life, how easy, had lived all his days, and never be al sea or troubles on shore ; and, in short, Id, like a true repenting prodigal, go home to my h, though nothin ce—no, nor what and never set it into a sh would take his advice, an if Into such miseries as these any more. ly the goodness of his observations about how comfortable he en exposed to tempeste These wise and sober thoughts continued all the whiic the storm continued, and indeed some time after ; but the next day the wind was abuted, and the sea calmer, and | began to be alittle inured toit. However, Laas very rave all thatday, being also a littié\sea-sick still; but foward night the weather cleared ap,the wind was quite over, and @ charming fine evening followed; the sun went down pérfectly- clear, androse s0.the next morning ; and having little or no wind, and a smooth sea, thesan shining upon it, the sight was, as 1 thought, the most delightful that I ever saw. I had Slept well in the night, and was now No More sea- sick, but very_cheer(ul, looking with wonder upon the sea, that was so roagh und terrible tle day before, and could be 80 Galm aud so pleasant in so little a time alter. And. now; lest my : ope should continue, my com: ion, who had indeéd enticed me away, comes to me. ‘Well, Bob,’ says he, clapping me upon theshoulder, “howdo ydéu do afterit? I warrant. you were frighted, wa'n't you, last night,when it blew but acapful of wind ?” ‘© A capful, do you call it ?? Said I, ‘’Twasaterrible storm.”’ ‘ “ Le ; “ A storm, you fool, you!” replies he. “Do you call thata storm? Why, it was nothing at all. Give us bit a good ship and sea-room, and we think nothing 6f such a squall of wind as that. But you're but a fresh-water r, Bob. Come, let us make a bow! of punch, and “Ea forget all.that,, D’you see what charming weather "tis now?” To make short this sad part of my story, we went the way of all sailors; the punch was made, and I was made half drunk with it, and in that one night's wickedness ] drowned all my repentance, all my reflections dpon my past conduct, and all my resolutions for the future. In a word, as the sea was returned to its smoothness of sur face and settled calmness, by the abatement of that sto so the hurry of my thoughts being over, my fears an apprehensions of being swallowed up by the sea bein forgotten, and the current of former desires returned. 1 entirely forgot the vows and promises that I made in my distress. found, indeed, some intervals of reflection, and the serious thoughts did, as it were, endeavor to return again sometimes ; but I shook them off,and roused myself from them, as it were from a distemper; and applying myself to drinking and ern ro soon mastered the return of those fits (for 80 I called them); and I had; in five or six days, got as complete a victery over con- science as any young fellow that resolved not to be trou bled ‘with it. could desire. But Iwas to. have another trial for it still ; and Providence,as in such cases generally it does, resolved to leave me entirely without excuse ; for if I would not take this fora deliverance, the next was to be such a one as. the worst and most hardened wretch among us would conféss both the danger and the mercy. The sixth day of our pe at sea, we came into Yar- mouth Roads; the wind having been contrary, and the weuthercalm,we had made but little way since the storm, Here we were obliged to come to an anchor ; and here we lay, the wind continuing contrary, viz., at south-west, for seven or eight days; during which time a great many ships from Newcastle came into the same roads, as the common harbor where the ships might wait for a wind for the river. » , We had not, however, rid here so long, but we should have tided it up the river, but that the wind blew too fresh ; and, after we had lain four or five days, blew very hard. However, the roads being reckoned as good as a harbor, the anchorage good, and our ground-tackle very strong, our men*were unconcerned, and not in the least apprehensive of danger, but spent the time in rest and mirth, after the manner of the sea; but the eighth day in the morning the wind increksed, and we had all hands at work to strike our topmasts, and make every thing snug and close, that the ship might ride as easy as pos- sible... By noon, the sea went very high indeed, and our ship rode forecastle in, shipped several seas, and we thoughtonce or twice our anchor had,come home ; upon which our master ordered out the sheet anchor, 80 that we rode with two anchors ahead, and the cables veesed out to the better end. ‘ By this time it blew a terrible storm indeed ; and now I began to see terror and amazementiin the faces even of the seamen themselves. The master, though vigilant in the business of preserving the ship, yet, ashe went in and out of his cabin by me, I could hear hi softly to him- self, say several times: “‘Liord be mercifulto us! We shall be all lust—we shall be all undone!” and the like. During these first hurries Iwas stupid, lying still in my cabin, which was in the steerage, and can not describe my temper. I could ill resume my first penitence, which I had soa parouky ey oe upon and nardened myself against. ti ought the bitterness of death had been past, and that this would be nothing, too, like the first. But when the master himself came by me, as Isaid just now, and said we should be all lost, I was dreadfully frighted. I got up out of my cabin am} looked out ; but such a dis- mal sight I never saw The sea went mountains high, and broke upon us eyery three or four minutes. When 1 could look about, I[cowld see nothing but distress around as. Two ships that rid near us, we found had cut their masts by the board, Dette ager laden ; and ourmen cried out, that a ship, which rid about a mile ahead of us, was foundered. wo more ships, being driven from their anchors, were run out of the toads to sea, at all adven- tures, and that not witha mast standing. The light ships fared the best, as not so much laboring in the sea; but wo or three of them drove, and came close b us, running away, with only their sprit-sail out, before the wind. To the evening, the mate and boatswain begged the master Of our shipto let them cut away the foremast, which he was very unwilling to do; but the boatswain rotest' to him, that if he did not, the ship would ‘ounder, consented ; and when they had cut away the foremast, the mainmast stood 80 loose, and shook the ship so much, ine | were obliged to cut that away also, pg make a clear deck, Any one may judge what a condition I must be in at all this, who was buta young sailor, and who had been in sncn a fright before at but a little. But, if I can ex- press at this distance the thoughts I had about me at that time, I was in tenfold more horror of mind upon account ons, and the having returned from had wickx«Yy taken at first, than I was atdeath itself; and these, added to the terror of the storm, put me into such a condition that I can by i But the worst was not come yet ; the stormy/continued with such fury, that the seamen owledged they had never seen a worse. ship, but she was deep laden, and so the sea, that the seamen every now and It was my advantage of my former convi them to the resolutions no words describe it. themselves ac then cried out she would founder. in ohe respect, that I did not know what they meant by founder, till I inquired. However, the storm was so violent, that-I.saw what is not ofien seen, the master, the boatswain, and some others more sensible than the rest, yeors, and expecting every monient that the n the middle of the night, underall the rest of our distresses; one of the men that had been down on ptirpose to see, cried out we had another said, there were four feet water hen all hands were called to the pump. word my heart, as I thought, died within ¢)1 backward upon the side of the bed where cabin However, the men roused me, and told I, that was able todo nothing before, was as well able to pump as another; at which I stirred up, and went to the pump, and worked very heartily. While this was doing, the master, who,seeing some light colliers, which not able to ride out the storm, were obliged to slip an run away to sea, and would come near us, ordered to fire a‘gun as a signal of distress that meant, was so surprised, that I thought the ship had broken, or some dreadful thin was so surprised that I fell down ina swoon. As this was a time when everybody had his own life to think of, nobody minded.me, or.what was become of'me; but an- other man stepped up to the aside with his foot, let me lie, thinking I had been and it was a great while before Lcame to myself. on, but the water increasing in the hold, it was apparent that the ship would founder; and though an to abate a little, yet as it was not possi- swim till we might run into any port, so uns for help; and a light ead of us, ventured a boat It was with the utmost hazard the boat came near us; but it was impossible for us to ge board, or for the boat to lie near the ship-side, till at last the men rowing very heartily. and venturing their ives to save ours, Our men cast them a rope over tre stern with a buoy to it and then veered it out a great le which they, after much labor and hazard, took ho) and we hauled them close under our stern, and got into urpose for them or ‘us, after we were in the boat, to think of reaching to their own ship ; 8o all agreed to let her drive, and only to pull her in towards shore as much as we could; and our master romised them, that if the- boat was staved upon shore, e would make it good to their master. ing, and partly driving, our boat went away to the north ward, sloping towards the shore almost as far as Winter , ‘© to the bottom. aA. I, who knew nothing what ee um p, and thrusting me the master continued firin ship, who had rid it out jus out to help us, a> — . Ezz | It was to no So partly row- We were not much more than a quarter of an hour out of our ship, but we saw her sink; and for the first time, what was meant b in the sea. I must acknowledge, I when the seamen told me she was sinking ; for, her put me into the boat, than said to go in; my heart was, as it wer y with fright, partly with horror o ts of what was before me. While we were in this condition, the men yet laboring at the oarro bring the boat near the shore, we could see (when our boat mounted the waves, we were able to see the shore) a great many peo le running along the strand to assist us when we shoul then I understood, aship foundering from that moment, they rat that I might be dead within me mind, and the t But we made towards the shore, nor were we able to reach the shore, till, being past the light-house at Winterton, the shore falls off to the westward towards nd so the land broke off a little the vio- wid. Here we got in; and, though not without much difficulty, got all safe om shore, and walked afterwards on foot to Yarmouth, men, we were used w strates of the town, w where, as unfortunate vroat humanity, as well by the ho assigned us good quarters, as by particular merchants.and owners of ships; and had money given us gufticient to carry us either to London, or back to Hull, as we thought fit. Had I now had the sense to have gone back to Hull. and have gone home, I had been happy, and my father, an emblem of our blessed Saviour’s parable, had even the ship I went killed the fatted calf fur me; for, hearin, oads, it was 4 away in was cast away in Yarmouth reat while befere he had any assurances that I was not
Page 3
| But my ill fate pusned me on now with an obstinacy that nothing could resist; and though I had several time loud calls from my reason, and my more composed pude- ment, to go home, yet I had no power to do te. 1 not what to call this; nor will overruling decree, that hurries us on to be ‘the instru- ments of our own destruction, even though it be before us, and that we rush upon it-with our eyes open. Cer- tainly, rothing . bat. some .such~ decreed» unavoidable misery attending, and which it was impossible for me tv escape, could have pushed me forward against the calm ’ reasoning.and persuasions of my most: retired thoughts, and against. two such visible instructions as I had met with in my first attempt. My comrade, who had helped to harden me before, and who was the master’s son, was now less forward than’ I. The first time he spoke to me after We were at Yarmouth, which was not till two or three days, for we were sepa- rated in the town to several quarters; I say,/the first time he saw me, it appeared his tone was altered: and, looking very melancholy, and shaking his head, asked me how I did; and telling his father ah I was, and how I had come this voyage only for a trial, in order to go further abroad; his father, turning to me with a very grave and concerned tone: “Young man,”’ says he, “‘ you ou any more: you ought to take this for a plain and visible ‘oken that you are not to be a seafaring man.” “Why, sir,”’ suid I, ‘** will you go to sea no more ?”’ ‘That ig another case,” ‘said he; ‘it, is my calling, and, therefore, my duty; but, as you made this voyage for a trial, you see what a taste Heaven has given on ol what you are toexpect if you persist: perhaps all this has befallen us on your account, like Jonah, in. the shi of Tarshish. Pray,” continued he, “ what.are you? an on what account did you go to sea?” Upon that I told him some of my story; at the end of which he burst ont with a strange kind of passion, “What had I done,’ says .he, *‘ that, such an unhapp: wretch should come into my ship? I would not set m foot in the same ship with thee again for a 5 tienen pounds.” This indeed was, as I said, an excursion of his spirits. which were yet agitated by the sense of his loss, and wae farther than he could have authority, to. go, , However, he afterwards talked very qrevely to me, exhorting me to £° back to my father, and not Sat Providence to my ruin; told me I might see the visible hand of Heaven against me: “And, young man,” said he, “depend upon it, if yon do not go back wherever you go, you wit meet witb sothing but disasters and disappointments, till yout father’s words are fulfilled upon you.”’ We parted soon after; for I made him little answer, and I saw him no more: which way he went, I know not. As for me, having some moncy in my pocket, I traveled to London by land; and there, as. well as on the road. had man struggles with myself, what course of life 1 shoule take, and whether I should go home, or go to sea, As to going home, shame opposed the best motions that offered to my thoughts; and it immediately occurred to me how I should be aughed at among the neighbors, and should be ashamed to see, not my father and mother only, but even everybody eise. From whence I have since observed how inco ous and irrational the com- mon temper of mankind is, especially of youth, to that reason that ought to guide them in such cases, viz.: that they are not ashamea to sin, and yet are ashamed to re- pent! not ashamed of the actions for which they ought justly to be esteemed fools, but are ashamed of the ne- turning, which only can make them esteemed wise men. In this state of life, however,.I remained some time, uncertain what measures to take, and what course of life to lead. An irresistible reluctance continued to going home; and, as I stayed awhile, the remembrance of the distress I had been in wore off; and as that abated, the little motion I had in my desires wore off with it, till at last I quite laid aside the thoughts of it, and looked out for a voyage. m ; That evil influence which carried me first away from be ed ht never to go to sea father’s house, which hurried me into the wild and ind ested notion of raleing my fortune, and that impress Spee conceits so forcibly upon me, as to make me deaf to all good advice, and to the entreaties and even the commands of my father; I say, the same influence, what- ever it was, presented the most unfortunate of ali enter- rises to my view: and I went on a vessel bound fo the coast of Africa, or, as our sailors vulgarly call it, a yoyage to Guinea. ge} my great misfortune, that,in all these adventures. I did not ship myself as a sailor: whereby, though I might indeed have worked a little harder than ordinary yet at the samé time I had learned the duty and office o a foremast man, and in time might have qualified myself for mate or lientenant, if not for a master. But as it was always my fate to choose for the worse, so I did here; for, gees, money in my peeket, and good clothes to my back, I would always go on board in the habit of a gentleman ; and so I neither any business in the ship, nor learned to do any. " It was my lot first of all to fall into pretty good com- any in London, which does not always happen to such foous and unguided oung fellows.as I then was; the devil not omitting to lay some snare for them very early : but it was not so with me. I first fell acquainted with the master of the ship, who had been on the. coast of Guinea, and who, bane very good success there, was resolved to go again. This captain, taking a fancy to my conversation, which was not disagreeable at that time, hearing me say J had a mind to see the world, told me, if 1 would_go the vovage with him, I should be at. no ex- pense; I should be his messmate and his compuenion ; and if I could carry anything with me, I shonld haye all the advan of it that the trade would admit; and per- wipe I might meet with some encouragement. ; embraced the offer, and entering into a strict friend- ship with this captain, who was an honest, plain-dealin man, went the voyage with him; and carried a small ad. venture with me, w by the disinterested honesty of my friend, the captain, L increased very considerably ; for Robinson Crusoe. I carried about £40, in such trifles as the captain directed me to buy. This £401 had mustered together by the as- sistance of some of my relations whom I corresponded NOW | with, and who, I believe, got my father, or, at least, m urge, that it is a secret)mother, to contribute so much as that to my first ad- venture. This was the only voyage which I may say was success- jful in all my adventures, and-which I owe to the integ- rity ‘and honesty of my friend, the captain; under whom { also got a competent knowledge of the mathematics, and the rules of navigation; learned how to keep an ac- count of the ship’s course, take an observation, and, in short, to understand some things that were needfal'to be anderstood by a sailor ; for, as he took delight to instruct me, I took delight to learn; and, in a word, this voyage made me both a sailor and a merchant; for I brought home five a nine ounces of gold dust for my adven- ture, which yielded me in Londo: \, at iy return, almost £300;,and. this filled me with those aspiring thoughts which have since’so ¢ mpleted my ruin. Yet, even in this voyage, I had my misfortunes, too ; rticularly that: I> was continually sick, being thrown nto a violent calenture by the excessive heat of the cli- mate, our principal trading being upon the coast, from the latitude of 15 de; +, @ven to the line itself, I was now set up for a Guinea trader; and my ee to my t misfortune, dying soon after his arrival, sesolved to go the same voyage again: and I embarked in the same vessel with one who was his mate in the former voyage, and had now got the command of the ship. This was the unhappiest voyage that ever man made; for though I did not —_ quite £100 of my new-gained wealth, so that I had left,.and which I kk with my friend's widow, who was. very just to ee fell into terrible misfortunes in this voyage; and the first was this, viz. : our ship, making: her course towards the Canary Islands, or rather between those islands and the African shore, was surprised in the gray of the mornin by a Moorish rover of , who gave chase to us wit all the sail she could make. We crowded also as much canvas a8 our yards wonld spread, or our masts carry, to have got clear: but, finding the pirate gained upon us, and would certainly come up with us in a few hours, we prepared to fight; our ship mvang vemye guns, and the rogue eighteen. About three in afternoon he came up with us, and bringing to, by mistake, just athwart our quarter, instead of athwart our stern, as he intended, we brought eight of ourguns to bear on that side, and poured in a broadside upon him, which-made him-sheer off again after returning our fire, and pouring in also his smal; shot from near two hundred men which he had on board. However, we had not a man touched, all our men keepin close, . He prepared to attack us again, and we to defen ourselves; but, laying us on, board the next time upon the other quarter, he entered ninety men upon our decks, who immediately fell to cut and hae 4 the decke and rigging. We plied them shot, half-pikes. owder-chests, and such like, and cleared our decks 0 hem twice. However, to cut short this melancholy part of our story, our ship being disabled, and three of our men killed, and eight wounded. we were obliged to yield ; and were carried all prisoners .nto Sallee, a port belong: ing to the Moors. he usage I had there was not so dreadful as at first 1 apprehended ; nor was I carried up the. country, to the emperor's court, as the rest of our men were, but was kept by the captain of the rover as his proper prize, and made his slave, being young and nimble, and fit for his business. At this surprising change of my circumstances, from a merchant, to a miserable slave, 1 was perfectiy overwhelmed ; and now I logked back ce my father's prophetic discourse to me, that I should be miserable, and have none to relieve me, which I thought was now so effectually brought to 8, that I could not be worse; that now the hand of Heaven had overtaken me, and | was undone without redemption. But alas! this was but a taste of the misery I was to go through, as will appear in the sequel of this story. As my new patron or master had taken me home to his honse, 80.1 was ‘pn hopes that he would take me with him when. he went to sea Again, believing that it would. he some time or other his fate to be taken bya Spanish or Portuguese man of war; and that then I should be set at liberty. . But this hope of mine was soon taken away ; for when he went to sea, he left. me on shore to look after his little garden, and do the common dradgery of slayee about his house; and when he came home again from his cruise, he ordered me to lie in the cabin, te look after the ship. We were frequently out with this boat a-fishing; and as I was most. dexterous to catch fish for him, he never went without me., It happened one day, after 1 had been with him abont two years, that he had appointed to go out in this boat, either for pleasure or for fish, with two or three Moors of some distinction, and for whom he had cee es extraordinarily, and had therefore sent on oard the boat over night a larger store of provisions than usual; and had ordered me to get ready three fusils with powder and shot, which were on board his ship; oe eas they designed some sport of fowling as well as ng. I got all things ready, as he had directed; and waited the next morning with the boat washed clean, her ancient and pendants out, and everything to accommo- date his guests; when, by and by, my patron came on board alone, and told me his guests had put off going, upon some business thai. fell out, and ordered me wit the man and boy, as usnal, to go out with the boat, and catch them some fish, for that his friends were to sup at his house. Hecommanded me too, that.as soon as I ha some fish, [should bring it. All which I prepared to This moment my former notions of deliverance darted into my thoughts, for now I found I was like to have & little ship at my command; and my master being gone, | prepared to furnish myself, not for fishing, but for s voyage: though I_ knew not, neither did Iso much as consider, whither I would steer; for anywhere to get out of that place was My way. My first contrivance was to make a pretence to speak to this Moor, to get something for our subsistence on 3 board: for { told him we must not presume to eat or ote tron’s bread. He said that was true; so he brought a arge hasket of rusk or biscuit, of their kind, and three jars with fresh water, into the t. I knew where my patron’s case of bottles stood. Whick ft was evident by the make, were taken ont ef some Eng- lish prize, and I conveyed them into the boat, while the Moor was.on shore, as if they had been there before for ‘our master. Fconveyed also a great lump of beeswax into the boat, which weighed about a half a hundred weight, with a parcel of twine or thread, a hatchet, 2 saw, and a hammer, all of which were of great use to us afterwards— especially the wax to make candles. Another trick I tried upon him, which he innocently came into also. His name was Ishmael, whoni they called’ Muley, or Moley; so I ealled to him: ““Moley,” said I, ‘our patron's gins are all on board the’ boat. ‘Can you not get a little powder ahd shot? It may be we may kill some alcomies (a fowl like our curlews) for ourselves, for I know he keeps the gunner’s stores in the ship.” “*Yes,’? says he, “* Pi bri some.” Accordingly, he brought a leather pouch, whi held about a pound and a half of powder, or rather more; and another with shot, that had five or six pounds, with some bullets, and put all intothe boat. At the same time I had found some powder of my master’s in the cabin, with which I filled one of the large bottles in the case, which was almost empty. pourtag what was in it into another; and thus furnished with everything need- ful, we sailed outof the port to fish. The castle, which is at the entrance of the port, knew who we were, and took no notice of us; and we were not above a mile out of the rt, before we hauled in onr sail, and sat us down to fish. e wind blew from the N. N. E., which was contrary te my desire; for had it blown southerly, I hatbeen sure to have ae the coast of Spain, and at least reached to the pay of Cadiz; but my resolutions were, blow which w it would, I would be gone from that horrid place where was, and leave the rest to fate. After we had fished some time, and catched nothing (for when I had fish on my hook, I would not pull them u a ee see them), I said to Moor: will not do; our master will not be thus served. We must stand farther off.” thinking no harm, agreed; and being in the head of the boat, set the sails, and, as I had the helm, I run the boat out near a league farther, and then brought her to, as if I would fish; when, giving the boy the helm, I stepped forward to where the oor was, and making as if I stooped ter something be- hind him, I took him by su with my arm under his ‘Itwist,and tossed him clear overboard into the sea. He rose immediately, for he swam like a cork, and called to me, be: to be taken in, told me-he would go all. over the world with me. He swam so strong after the boat, that he would have reached me very y quickly, there bei but little wind; upon which I stepped into the cabi pouning one of the fowling pieces, I presented it at and told him I had done him no hurt, and if he would be quiet, L would do him none. *“ But,” said I, “you swim well enough to reach the shore, and the sea is. calm; make the best of your way to shore, and | will do you no harm; but if you come.near the Vil ahoes on through the head, for Iam resolved to have my | y." So he turned himself about, and swam for, the shore, and { make no doubt but he reached it with ease, for he wae an excejlent swimmer. I could have been contert.to have taken this Moor with me, and have deomned the hoy, but there was no ventar- ng to trust him... When he was gone | Surare to the boy. whomithey called Xury, and said to 7“ Xury, if. you will be faithful to me, I'll make you a great man; but if you will not stroke your face to be true te, me,” that,is, ewear by Mahomet, and his father’s beard, ‘‘I must throw you into the sea too.” The boy smiled in my face, and spoke go innocently, that I could not mistrust him; and swore to be fai to me, and go all over the. world with me. . : While I was in view of the Moor that was swimming, I stood. out directly.to. sea with the boat, rather stretching to windward, that Spey might think me tow: 4 Strait’s mouth ( ndeed any one that bad boon thelr wits must have been supposed to do);,for whe wor have supposed we were sailed on to the southward, to the truly Barbarian coast, where whole nations of. were sure to surround us with their canoes, and ee esi as; where we could never once go on shore, but w be devoured by savage beasts, or more merciless of human kind? isd Bs But, as soon as it grew dusk in the evening, I my course,,and steered directly south and by east, bend- \ing my course a little towards the east, that I might |in with the shore; and having a fair fresh gale of | and a smooth quiet sea, I made such sail, t I by the next day at three o’clock in the afternoon, 1 first made the land, I could not be less than 150m south of Sallee, quite beyond the emperor of Morocco’s dominions, or indeed. of any other king thereabouts, for we saw no such people. Yet such was the fright I had taken at the Moors, and the dreadful apprehensions I had of falling into. their hands, that I would not stop, or id on shore, or come to an anchor, the wind continuing fair, till I had sailed. in that manner five days: then the wind shifting tothe ‘southward, I concluded also, that if any of cnr ‘vessels ‘were in chase after me, they also would now give over; so I ventured to make to the coast, and came to an ‘anchor in the mouth of a little river, I knew not what or. where, neither.what latitude, what country, what nation, or what river. I neither saw nor desired to. see any people; the rincipal thing I wanted was fresh water. e came into his creek in the evening, resolving to swim on shore an soon as it was Nop ee discover the og none res as soon as it was qnite dre noises of the barking, roaring. we knew not what kinds, and the poor boy was ready t WwW Sons die with fear, and b ‘dd of me not to go on shore til} day. “ Well, Mury,” ent I, then I won't; but it may be to us:a8 those we may see, men by day who will be as lions.? “Then ha Spam ve them the shoot gum ” pays Xury, langhing; “make them run way." Suc |\Xury pr by conversing among us slaves. However. E
Page 4
4 Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. was glad to see the boy so cheerful, and I gave him a dram| coast, we saw a pores Pon my a waste, uninhabited country (out of our patron’s case of bottles) to cheer him up. After| by day, and heard nothing but howlings and roarings of all, Xury’s advice.was, good, and I.took,it.,; We dropped) wild beasts by night. our little anchor, and lay still all night; I say still, for we| Once or twice in the Gaytions; I thought I saw the Pico slept none; for in two or three hours we saw vast great of Teneriffe, being the high top of the mountain Teneriffe creatures, we knew not what to call them, of many sorts, |in the Canaries, and had a great mind to venture out in come down to the sea-shore, and run into the water, wal-| hopes of reaching thither; but having tried twice, I was lowing and washing themselves ior the pleasure of cooling | forced in again by contrary winds, the sea also going too themselves; and they made such hideous howlings and | high for my little vessel; so I resolved to pursue my first yeltings, that I never heard the like. : design, and keep along the shore. Xury was dreadfully frighted, and. indeed so was I,too;| Several times we were obliged to land for fresh water, but we were both worse frighted when we heard one of | after we had left this place; and once in particular, being the mighty creatures come swimming towards our boat; | sarly in the morning, we came to an anchor under a little we could not see him, but we might hear him by his blow- | point of water, hs was pretty high, and the tide begin- ing to be a monstrous huge and furious beast. Xury said |ning to flow, we lay still to go farther in. Xury, whose it was a lion, and that it might be for aught I Yaow. eyes were more about him than it seems mine were, calls Poor Xury cried out to me to weigh the anchor, and row | softly to me, and tells me that we had best go farther off away. “No,” says J, ‘ Xury, we can slip our cable with |the shore.. “ For,” says he, ‘look, yonder lies a dreadful & buoy to it, and go to sea; mey can not follow us far.” | monster on the side of that hillock, fast asleep,’’ I looked I bad no sooner said so, but perceived the, creatare|where he pointed, and saw a dreadful monster indeed ; (whatever it was) within two oar’s length, which so for it was a terrible t lion, that, lay on the side of the surprised me. However, I immediately stepped to | shore, under the shade of a piece of the hill, that hung, as the cabin door, and taking np my gun, fired at him, npon |it were, a little over him, ‘ Xury," said I, you shall go thet he immediately turned about, and swam towarde jon shore and kill him.” Xury look frighted, and : shore again, “Me kill! He eatme at one mouth!’ One monthful he jmeant. . However, I said no more to the boy, but. bade him be still, and took our biggest which was almost | musket-bore, and loaded it witha go eof powder. land with two sluge, and laid it down; then I loaded lanother gun with two bullets, and the third (for we had jthree pieces) I loaded with five smaller bullets. I took the best aim I could with the first pi to have shot him |into the head; but he lay so with his leg raised a little above his nose, that the slug hit his leg about the knee, and broke the bone. He started up growling at first, but finding his leg broke, fell down again, and then got upon three og and gave the most hideous roar that ever J heard. 1 was a little-surprised that bhad not hit him on the head; however, I took ‘up the’second piece immedi- ately ; and, tho e began to move off; fired again, and shot him in the head; and had the pleasure to see him drop, and —e but ‘little nojse, he lay straggling for fife. Then Xury took heart, and would let me have him © on! shore.“ Well Bo," said I. So the boy jumped to the water, and: taking a little in one hand, swam to shore with thevother hand, and coming close to the creature, put the muzzle of the piece to his ear, and shot bien in the head again, which dispatched him quite. This was game indeed to us, but this was no food; and I was very sorry to lost. three charges of tape ae and shot, a creature that was good for nothing tous. How- Bat it was not possible to describe the horrible ncisos and hideous cries and ett that were raised, as well | ever, Xury said he would have some of him; 80 he comes upon the edge of the shore a8 higher within the country, | on and asked me to give him the hatchet. ‘ For upon the noise or report of a gun; a thing, I have sme | what, Xury?” said I. “Me cut off his head,” said he. reason to believe, these creatures had never heard before. | dowever, Xury could not cut off his head; but he cut off This convinced me that there was no going on shore for |g foot, and brought it with him, and it waé a monetrota aes in the night upon that coast, and how to venture or at one. me in the day, Was another question, too; for to have |" | bethought myself, however, that perhaps the skin of jan into the hands of any of the savages, had been ac | him might one way or other be of some value to us; and bad as to have hey into the paws of lions and tigers—at || resolved to take off the skin if I could, So Xury and | feast we were eqnal y apprehensive of the danger of it. | went to work with him, but Xury was much the better Be that as it would, we were obliged to go on 8 workman at it, for I knew very ill how to do it. Indeed, somewhere or other for water, for we had nota p‘at ip | jt took us up the wave v8 but at last we got off the the boat; when or where to get it was the point. Xu:y | hide of him, and, spreading it on the top of our cabin, the eaid if I would let him go on shore with one of the jars, | gun effectually dried it in two days’ time, and it afterwards he would fiud if there was any water, and bring some to | served me to lie tpon. me. I asked him why he would go, why I should not gu.) After this stop, we made on to the southward contin- and he stay in the boat. The boy answered with so much | nally, for ten or twelve days, living very sparingly on our affection that made me love him ever after. Says he: If | provisions, which began to abate very much, and going wild mans come, they eat me; you go way. Well, | no oftener in to the shore than we were obliged te for Xury,” said I, “we will both go, and if the wild mans |fresh water. My design in this was to make the river some, we will kill them; they shall eat neither of us.” | Gambia or ‘Senegal, that is to say, anywhere about the So I gave Xury a plece of rask-bread to eat, and # dram | Cape de Verd, whert I was in hopes to meet with some out of our patron's case of bottles, which I mentioned be- Baropoen ship, and if I did not, I knew not what course I fore, and we hauled the boat in as near the shore 26 we | had take, but to seek for the islands, or perish there thought was proper, and waded on shore, carrying noth-| among the N. I knew that‘all the ships from Eu- ing mt our arms, and two jars for water. ¢ did not care to go out of sight of the boat, a—< r to the East Indies, madé this cape or those islands, coming of canoes with savages down the river; but the | and, in a word, I put the whole of my fortune upon this Boy seeing a low place, about a mile up the country, ram-|single point, either that I must meet with some ship or ‘bled to it, and by and by I saw him come running towards | must perish. ; me. I thought he was pursued by some savage, or fright-| When I had pursued this: resolution about ten days ed with some wild beast, and I ran forward towards him | longer, as I have said, I began to see that the land was ‘to help him; but when I caine nearer to him, I saw some-| inhabited ; and in two or three places, as we sailed by, we Sian a over his shoulders, which was 4 creature | saw people stand tipon the shore to look at us; we could what had shot, like a hare, but different in color, and| also perceive they were quite black, and stark naked. 1 legs. However, we were very glad of it, and it} was once inclined to have gone on shore to them, but was very good meat; but the great oy that poor Xury| Xury was my better counsellor, and said to me: ** No go, came with, was to tell me he had found good water, and|/no go.” However, I hauled in nearer the shore, that seen no wild mans. I might talk to them, and I found they ran along the Bat we found afterwarde that we need not take such | shore by nea good way. I observed they had no weapons pains for water, for a little higher up the ereek where we| in their hands, except one, who had a long slendér stick, we found the water fresh when the tide was out,| which Kury said was a lance, and that they would tL row which flows buta little way up. So we filled our jars,/them a great way with aim; so I kept at a distance and feasted on the hare we had killed, and prepared to go} but talked with them by signs as well’as I could, and par- ‘on our way, mene seen no footsteps of any human crea-| ticularly made signs for something to eat. They beck- tare in that part of the country. oned to me to stop my boat, and they would fetch me ‘As Thad been one voyage to this coast before, I knew| some meat, Se that the islands of the Canaries, and the Cape} We made signs of thanks to them, for we had nothin ‘erd islands also, lay not far off from the coast, But|to make them amends; but an opportunity offered tha as Thad no instruments to take an observation to know | instant to oblige them wonderfully; for while we were what latitude we were in, and did not exactly know, or at| lying by the shore, came two mighty creatures, one pur deast not remember what latitude they were in, I knew/ suing the other (as we took it) with great fury, from the aot'where to look for them, or when to stand off to sea| mountains towards the sea; at last one of them began to towards them, otherwise I might now easily have found|come nearer our boat than at first I expected; but I lay some of these islands. But my hope was, that if I stood| ready for him, for I had loaded my gun with all possible along this coast till Icame to part where the English pct, stg. aye and bade Xury load h the others. As soon traded, I should find some of their vessels upon their usual) as he came fairly within my reach, I fired, and shot him design of trade, that would relieve and take us in. directly into the head. Immediately he sunk down into the best of my calculation, that place where I now|the water, but he rose instantly, and plunged up and was must be that country which, | ing between the em-|down as if he was struggling for life; and so indeed he peror of Morocco’s dominions an the egroes, lies waste| was. He immediately made the shore; but, between and uninhabited, except by wild beasts, the Negroes hav-|the wound, which was his mortal hurt, and the strangling img abandoned it, and) gone farther south, for fear of the} of the water, he died just before he reached the shore. Moors; and the Moors notthinking it worth inhabiting,| It is impossible to express the astonishment of these reason of its barrenness, and indeed. both forsaking it|poor creatures at the noise and fire of my gun; some of ase of the prodigious: numbers of — lions, leop-|them were ready even to die for fear, and fell down as ards, and other furious creatures which harbor there, so|dead with the very terror. But when they saw the crea- that ‘the Moors use it for their hunting only, where they|ture dead, and sunk in the water, and that I made signe go like an army, two or three thousand men at a time;|to them to come to the shore, they took heart and came and indeed for neara hundred miles together upon thie/to the shore, and began to search for the creature. ] $ rope, which sailed either to the coast of Guinea, or to Bra-| the | zil, o ‘told me he would take nothing from me, bu found him by his blood staining the water, and by the help of a rope, which I flung round him, and gave the Negroes to haul, they dragged him on’ shore, and found that it was a most curious ap ete spotted and fine to an admirable degree; and the Negroes ‘held up their hands with admiration, to think what it was'I killed him with. The other creature, frighted with the flash of fire, and the:noise of the gun, swam tothe shore, and ran up ee to the mountains from whence they came; ior could {, at that distance, know what it was. I found quickly the Negroes were for eating the flesh of this creature, so I was willing to have them take it as a favor from me, which, when I made signs to them that they might take him, they were very thankful for. Immedi- ately they fell to work with them; and though they had no knife, yet, with a sharpened piece of wood, they teok off his skin as readily—nay, much more readily—than we would have done with a knife. They offered me some of the flesh, which I declined, making as if I would give it them; but made signs for the skin, which they gave me very freely, and brought mea great deal more of their provisions, which, though I did not understand, yet J a Then I made signs to them four some water, and held out one of my jars co them, turning its bottom upward, to show that it was empty, and that Iewanted to have it filled. They called immediately to some of their friends, and there came two women, and brought a great vessel, made of earth, and burnt, as I suppose, in the sun; this they set down for me, as before, and I sent Xury on shore with my jars and filled them all three. The womer were asstark naked as the men. { was now farnished with roots and corn, auch ap it wag, and water; and, leaving my friendly Negroes, I e forward about eleven days more, without offering to go near the shore, till I saw the land run out a great length into the sea, at about the distance of four or five eagues before me, and, the sea beng very calm, I kept a large offing to make this point; at ngth, don ling the wot at about two leagues from the land, I saw plainly and on the other side, to seaward; then I concluded—as it was ‘most certain, indeed—that this was the Cape de Verd, and these the islands, called from thence Cape de Verd Islands: However, they were at a great distance and I could not tell what I had best to do; for if I should be taken With a fresh wind, I might neither reach one nor other. In this dilemma, as I was very pensive, I wepene into the cabin, and sat me down, Xury aving the helm, when, ona sudden, the boy cried out: *‘ Master, master, a ship with a sail!’’ and the foolish boy was frighted out of his wits, thinking it must needs be some of bis master’s pes sent to purste us, when I knew we were gotten far ugh out of their reach. I jumped out of the cabin, and immediately saw, not only the ship, but what she was, viz.: that it was a Portuguese ship, and, as I thought, was bound to the coast of Guinea for Negroes. But, when I observed the course she steered, I was soon convinced they were bound some other way, and did not design to go any nearer to the shore, upon which I stretched ou! to sea as much as I could, resolving to speak with them, if possible. With all the sail I could make, I found I should not be able to come in their way, but that they would be gone by before I could make any signal to them; but after I had crowded to the utmost, and began to despair, they, it seems, saw me by the help of their perspective glasses, and that it was some European boat, which they sup- posed must belong to some ship that was lost; so the shortened sail tolet me comeup. Iwas encouraged wit this, and as I had my patron’s ancient on board, I made a waft of it to them for a signal of distress, and fired a gun, both of which they saw; for they told me they saw the smoke, though they did not hear the gun pon these signals, they very kindly brought to, and lay b a me; and in about three hours’ time I came up wit em. They asked me what I was, in Portuguese, and in Span- ish, and in French ; but I understood none of them; but at last a Scots sailor, who was on board, called to me and I answered him, and told him I was an Englishman, that I had made my escape out of slavery from the Moors, at Sallve. ‘Then they bade me come on board, and very kindly took me in, and all my goods. It was an inexpressible joy to me, &s any one will believe, that I was thus delivered, as I esteemed it, from such a miserable and almost Rata? condition as I was wn. Limmediateély offered all I had to the captain of the ship, as a return for my deliverance; but he generowsl E that all had should be ddivered safe to me when I came to the Brazils. ‘ For,’’ says he, ‘‘I have saved your life on no other terms than as I would be gia to be saved mysel! ; and it may, one time or other, be my lot to be taken up in the same condition. Besides,” says he, “ when I carry you to the Brazils, so great a way from your own coun- try, if I shonld take from you what little you have, you will be starved there, and then I only take away that life [have given. No, no,” says he, “Signor Inglese (Mr. Englishman), I will carry you thither in charity, and these things will help you to buy your subsistence there, and your passage home again.” As he was charitable in this proposal, so he was just in the performance to a tittle ; for he ordered the seamen that none should offer to touch anything I had; then he took everything into his own possession, and gave me back an exact in’entory of them, that I might have them again, even 80 mich as my three earthen jars. As to my boat, it was a very good one, and that he saw, and told me he would buy it of me for the ship’s use. and asked me what I would have for it. Itold him he had been 80 generous to me in everything, that I could nos offer to nake any price of the boat, but left it entirely to him; upon which e told me he would give me a note of his hand to pay me ¢0 pieces of eight for it at Brazil, and when it came there, if any one Offered to pive more, he would make it up. He offered me also 60 pieces of eight more for my boy, Xury, which I was loath to take ; not that I was not willing’ to let the captain have him, but I was very loath to sell the poor boy's liberty, who had ae- sisted me so faithfully in procuring my own. However, whon I let him know my reason. he owned it to be just. .
Page 5
| — er Robinson Crusoe. and offered me this médium) that hé would give the boy {fur I was too young . my Dusiness to think ot them.) e an obligation tu set him free in ten years, if he turn Christian. Upon this, Xury saying ‘he was willing to go to nim, I let the captain have him. > We had a om good voyage to the Brazils, and ‘arrived in the Pay te Todos lus Saatos, or all Saints’ Bay, in abont twerty-tw ) days after. And now I was once more delivered from the most miserable of all conditions of life ; and what to do next with myself, I was to consider The generous treatment the it pel gave me I can never enough remember; he would take nothing of me for my passage, gaye me 20 ducats for the leopard’s skin, and 40 for the lion’s skin, which I had in the boat, and caused everything I had in the ship to be punctually de. livered to me; and what I was willing to sell he bought, such us the case of bottles, two of my guns, and a plete of the lump of bees’-wax, for I had made candles of the rest: ina word, I made about 220 pieces of eight of ad Pad cargo and with this stock I went on shore in the razils. I had not been long here, but, being recommended ‘co ‘the house of a good, honest man, like himeelf, who had an ‘ngenio, as they call it—that is, a plantation and a sugar-house—I lived with him some time, aud acquaintec myself, by that means, with the manner 0° their planting and making of sugar: and, seeing how well tne planters ive and how they grew rich suddenly, I resolved, if 1 could get license to settle there, I would turn planter among them; resolving, in the meantime, to find out some way to get my money which I had left in London remitted tome. To this purpose, getting a kind of letter of naturalization, I purchased as much land that was un- cured as at money would reach, and formed a plan for my plantation and settlement, and such a one as might be suitable to the stock which I proposed to myself to re eeive from England. Thad a neighbor, a Portuguese of Lisbon, but born of English parents, whose name was Wells, and in much such circumstances as I was. I call him neighbor, be cause his patente lay next to mine, and we went un very sociably together; my stock was but low, as well as his, and we rather planted for food than anything else, for about two years. However, we began to increase and our land bean to come into order, so that the thi yeas we planted some tobacco, and made each of us a rge piece of ground — for planting canes in the ear to come: but we both wanted help; and now ] ound, more than before, I had done wrong in parting with my boy Xury, But, alas! for me to do wrong, that never did right was no great wonder. I had no remedy but to go on. ] had gotten into an employment quite remote to my ge- nius, and directly contrary to the Jife I delighted in, and for which I forsook my father’s house, and broke through all his good advice; nay, I was coming ‘ntc the very middie station, or upper degree of low life *iich my father advised me to before, and which, if I resolved to go on with, I mizht as well have staid at home, and never fatigued myself in the world, as I have done: and I used often to say to myself, I could have done this as well in England, among my friends, as have gone 5,00 miles off to do it, among strangers and savages in a wil: derness, and at such a distatice as never to hear from any part of the world that had the least knowledye of me. In this manner I used to look upon my condition with the utmost regret. I had nobody to converse with, but now and then this neighbor; no work to be done, but by the labor of my hands; and I used to say, I live just like & man cast away upon some desolate island, that had no- body there but himself. But how just has it been, and how should all men reflect, that when they compare their present condition with others that are worse, Heaven ma oblige them to make the exchange, and be conviuced o their former felicity, by their experience! I say, how Fe has it been, that the truly solitary life I reflected on an island of mere desolation should be my lot, whe had so often unjustly compared it with the life which 1! then led; in which, had I continued, I had, in all proba- bility, been exceedingly prosperous and rich! I was in some degree settled in my measures for carry- ing on the phintation, before my kind friend, the captain of the ship that took me up at sea, went back; for the ship remained there, in providing her Joading, and oe aring for her voyage, near three months; when telling figs what little stock I had left behind me in London, he gaye me his friendly and sincere advice: “Signor In- giese,’’ says he, (for so he always called me.) * if you will give me letters, ana a procuration here in form te me, with orders to the person whv has your money in London, to send your effects to Lisbon, to such persons as I shal direct, and in such goods as are proper for this country, I will bring you the produce o! them, God willing, at my return ; but, since human afiairs are all subject to changes and disasters, 1 would have you give orders for £100'ster- ling, which, you say, is half your stock, and let the haz- ard be run for the first; so that if it come safe, you may order the rest in the same way; and if it miscarry, yon have the other half to have rece nurse to for your ee This was such wholesome advice, and look 80 friendly, that I could not but be convinced | ‘t was the best course I could take;so L accordin ly pre: ler ters to the gentlewoman with whom Ihad left my money. anda procuration to the Portuguese captain, az de sired. 1 write the English captain’ s widow a full account of all my adventures my slavery, escape, and how I ha met with the Portt gucse captain at sea, the humanity of his behavior, and what condition I was now in, with all other necessary directions for my supply ; and when this honest captain came to Lisbon, he found means, by some of the English merchants there, to send over, not the or. der only, but a full account of my story, to a merchant in London, who presented it effectually to her; whereupon she not only delivered the money, but out of her own yocket sent the Portuguese captain a very handsome resent for his humanity and charity to me. < The merchant in iuaon vested this £100 in English goods, such as the captain had written for, sent them di rectly to him at Lisbon, and he brought them all safe to me © the Brazils: among which, without my directions. rd | hering. to my foolish incl had taken care to have all soris of tools, iron-work, and utensils necessary for my plantation, and which were of ore use to me, hen this cargo arrived, I thought my fortune made, { was surprised with the joy of it; and my good steward, the captain, had laid out the £5 which my friend ha sent him for a present for himself, to purchase and bring me Over a servant, under bond for six years’ service. and would not accept of any consideration, except a little tobacco, which I would have him accept, being of my own Reeves, Neither was this all; but my goods being all English manufactures, such as cloth, stuff, baize and things par- ticularly valuable and desirable in the country, Tfound means to eell them to a great advantage; #0 that I may say, I had more’'than four times the value of my fifet cargo, and was now infinitely beyond my poor neighbor —I mean in the advancement of my plaitation ; for the first thing I did, I bought me a Negro slave, and a Euro- pean servant also: I mean another besides that which the captain brought me from Lisbon. But as abused prosperity is oftentimes made the ve means of our greutest adversity, so it was with me. went on the next year with at success in my planta- tion; I raised fifty great rolls of tobacco on my own ground, more than I had disposed of for necexsaries among my neighbors; and these fifty rolls being each of above 100 lbs» weight,» were well curedj~and laid by against the return of the) fleet. from Lisbon... And. now increasing in business and wealth,my head began to%e full of projects and undertakings beyond my reach—such as rey indeed, often the ruin of the best heads in business. ad I continued in the station I was now.in, I had room forall the happy things to have yet befallen me, for which my father so earnestly recommended o Api retired, life, and which -he:had, so.sensibly, deseri the midd.e station of life to be full of; but other things, at- tended.me,and I:was still to be the wilful agent of all m own miseries; particularly to.increase my fault,.an double the reflections upon myself, which, in- my. future sorrows, I should have leisure to make...,All.these mis- carriages. were. procured by my ap nt, obstinate.ad- ation of wandering. abroad, and pursuing that inclination,, in. contradiction to.the clearest views of doing, myself good ina fairand plain pursuit of those prospects, and those measures of life, which Nature and Providence concurred to present me with, and to make my duty. As I had once done thus in. breaking away from, my parents, so I could not be content now; but E must go and leave the happy view Lhad of being a rich and_thriy- ing man in my new plantation, only to pursue a rash and immoderate desire of rising faster than the nature of the thing admitted; and thus I cast myself down again into the deepest gulf of human misery that ever man fell into or perhaps could be consistent with life and a state of health in the world, To come, then, by just degrees to the particulars of this oa of my story: You may suppose, that, having now ived almost four years in the Brazils,and beginning to tnrive and prosper very well upon my plantation, I Had not only learned the Janguage, but had contracted ac- quaintance and friendship among my fellow-planters, as well as among the merchants of St. Salvadore, which was our port; and that, in my discourse among them, I had frequently piven them an account of my two voyages to the coast of Guinea, the manner of trading with the Ne- groes there, and how easy it was to purchase upon the coast, for trifles, such as beads, toys, knives, scfssors, hatchets, bits of glass, and the like, not only gold-dust, Guinea grains, elephants’ teeth, &c., but Negroes for the service of the Brazils, in great numbers. They listened always very attentively to my discourses on these heads; but especially to that. part which related to the buying Negroes, which was a trade, at that time not only not fur entered into, but, as far as it was, had been carried on by the assientoes, or permission of the kinga of Hoe and Portugal, and engrossed in the public r+ went that few Negroes were bought, and thosc excess- ively dear. ‘ It happened, being in company one oay with som: merchants and planters of my acquaintance, and ta_king of those things very terete three of them came to mc the next morning, and told me they had been musing very much upon what I had discoursed of with them the last night, and they came to make a secret proposal to me; and, after enjoining on me secrecy, they told mc that they had a mind to fit out a ship to go to Guinea: that they had all plantations as well as I, and were strait- ened for nothing so much as servants; that as it was a trade that could not be carried on, because they could not pela sell the Nevroes when they came home, so they desired to make but une voyage, to bring the Negroes ‘on shor@privately, and divide them among their own pain tations; and, in a word, the question was, whether | would go their supercargo in the ship, to manage the trading oN upon the coast of Guinea; and they offered me that I should have my equal share of Negroes, with- out providing any part of the stock. is was a fair proposal, it must be confessed, had it been made to any one that had not had a settlement and plantation of his own to look after, which was jin a fair way of coming to be very considerable, and with a stock upon it, But for me, who was thus established, djand had nothing to do bat to go on ae I had begun for three or four years more, and to have sent for the other £100 from England, and who, in that time, and with that little addition, could scarce have failed of being worth }\ £3,000 or £4,000 sterling, and that increasing too; for me to think of such a voyage, was the most preposterous pea _ ever man, in such circumstances, could be guilty of. : ° But I, that was born to be my own destroyer, could né more resist the offer, than I could restrain my first ram- bling designs, when my father’s good counsel was lost upon me. Ina word, I told them I would go with all my heart, if they would undertake to look after my planta- tion in my absence, and wonld dispose of it to such as] should direct, if I miscarried. This they all engaged to do, and entered into writings, or covenants to 4o so; and I made'a formal will, disposing of plantation and effects in case of my death—making the captain of the ship that had saved my life, as before, my universal heir. but obliging him to dispose Of my effects as I had di- rected in my will; one-half of the produce being to him- | self, and the other to be te pm to England. In short, I took all possible caution to preserve my ef. aa | fects, and to keep up my piantation. Had I used hi much prudeuce to have looked into my own interest, and have made a judgment of what I ought to have done, and not to have done, I had certainly never gone away from 60 prosperous an undertaking; leaving all the probabie views of a thriving circumstance, and gone u & VO: to sea, attended with ali its common hazards, to say no- thing of the reasons I had to expect particular misfor- tunes to myself. But I was hurried on, and obeyed blindly the dictates of my fancy, rather than my reason; and, et pe the ship being fitted ont, and the cargo furnished, and things Gone as my agreement by my partners in the voyage, I went on board in an evil hour avain, the ist of September, 1659, being the same day eight years that 1 went from my father and mother at Hull, in order te me the rebel to their authority, and the fool to my own nterest. Our ship was about 120 tons’ burden, carried six guns and fourteen men, besides the master, his boy, and my- self. We had on board no large cargo of , except of such toys as were fit for our trade with the Negroes; such as beads, bite of glass, shells, and odd trifles—es- pecially little looking-¢’ sses, knives, scissors, hatchets and the like. The same day I went on board we set sail, standing away to'the'northward upon our own’coast, with a design to stretch over for the African coast, when they came inte. bout tenor twelve degrees of northern latitude, which, it seems, was the manner of their course in those days. We had very good ‘weather, only pen see iter A hot all the way upon our own. ‘coast, till weecame to the height of Cape St. Augustino, from whence, keeping farther off at sea, We lost sight of /and steered as if we were bound for the Isle of Fernand de Norowba; holding our course N. E. by N., and leaving those'isles on ‘the east. In this course we passed the line in about twelve days’ time, and were, by our last obsérvation, in'7°4 , 22 minutes, northern latitude, when a violent’ tornado, or hurricane, took us quite out of our knowledge; it began from! the south-east, came abont to the north-west, and then set- tled into the north-east -from whence it blew in such a terrible manner, that for twelve days together, we do nothing but drive, and, scudding away before it, let it carry us wherever fate, and the the winds, di- rected: and during these twelve days, I nced not say that I expected every day to be swallowed up: nor did any in the ship expect to save their lives. In this distress we had, besides the terres of the s one of our mer. died of the caleuture, and one map ane the boy washed overboard. About the twelfth day, the weather abating a little, the master made an observation. ne well as he could, and found that he was in about 12 degrees.of north latitude, but that he was 22 degrees of longitude difference west from Cape St. Augustino; so that he found he had gotten upon the coast of Guiana, or the north part of Brazil, beyond the river Amazons, towards that of the river Oronoque, common!y called the Great River; and now he began to consult with me what course he should take; for the ship was leaky, and very much disabled, and he was for going directly back to the coast of Brazil. I was a wyone against that; and looking over the charts of the sea-coast of America with him, we con- cluded there was no inhabited country for us to have recourse to, till we came within the circle of the Caribee Islands; and, therefore, resolved to stand_away for Bar- badoes, which, keeping off at sea, to ‘avoid the in- draught of the Bay or Gulf of Mexico, we might very easily perform, as we hoped, in ‘about fifteen days’ sail; whereas, we could not possibly make our voyage to the coast of Africa, without some assistance, both to our ship, and to ourselves. With this design, we changed our cou and steered away N. W. by W., in order to reach some of our English. islands, where I hoped for relief; but our voyage was otherwise determined; for being in the latitude of 12 degrees, 18 minutes, a'second storm came upon us, which carried us away with the same impetuosity westward, and drove us 80 ont of the very way of all human: com- merce, that, had all our:Jives been saved as to the #ea, we were ratherin dangerof being devoured by savages, than ever returning to our own country. In this distress, the wind still blowin hard, one of our-men, early one morning, cried out, “Land!” and we had ‘no sooner run out of the cabin to look out im hopes of seeing whereabouts in the world we were, Dut the ship struck upon a sand, and, in a moment, her mo- tion ——- 80 stopped, the séa. broke over her in such a manner, that we expected we should all have perished immediately; and we were even driven intu close quar- ters, to shelter us from the very foam and spray of the sea. It is not easy for anyone, who has ‘not been in the like condition, to describe or conceive the consternation of men in such circumstances. We knew nothing where we were, or upon what land it was we were ven— whether an island or the main, whether inhabited er not nhabited; and as the rage of the wind was still great, hough rather less than at first, we could not so much as to have the ship hold many minutes without break- ing in pieces, unless the wind, by a kind of miracle, should turn immediately about. In a word, we sat look- ing one upon another, and expecting death every mo- ment, and every man acting accordingly, a8 preparing for another world; for there was little or nothing more for us to do in this; thut which was our present eomfort, and all the comfort we had, was, that, contrary to our expectation, the ship did not break yet, and that the master said the wind began to abate. ; Now, though we thought that the wind did a i.et2 abate, yet the ship, hiving thus struck upon the sand, and sticking too fast for us to expect her getting off. we
Page 6
—_—_——— were In a dreadful condition indeed, and nad nothing to do but to think of saying our lives as well as we could, We had a boat at our stern just before the storm; but she was first. staved by dashing against the ship’s rudder, and, in the next Ff iamip she broke away, and either sunk, or was driven off to sea; so there was no hope for her, We had another boat on board; but_how to get her off into the sea was a doubtful thing. However, there was no zoom to debate, for we fancied the ship would break in pieces every minute; and some told us she was actu- a hroken already. n this distress, the mate of our vessel lays hold of the boat, and, with the help of the rest of the men, they got her flung over the ship’s side; and getting all into her, let hoe and committed ourselves, being eleven in number, to God’s mercy, and the wile sea; for though the storm was abated considerably, yet the sea went dreadfully high Bs the shore, and might well he called, ‘* Der wild zee,”” the Dutch cali the sea in a storm. And now our case was very dismal indeed; for we all saw plainly that the sea went so high, that the boat could mot escape, and that we should be inevitably drowned, Asto making sail, we had none; nor, if we had, could we have done anything with it; so we worked at the oar ‘towards the land, though with heavy hearts, like men going to execution; for we all knew, that when the boat came near the shore, she would be dashed into a thousand pieces by the breach of the sea, . However, we committed our souls io God, in the most earnest manner; and the wind driving us towards the shore, we hastened our de- etruction with our own hands, pulling, as well as we could, towards land. What the shore was, whether rock or sand, whether steep or shoal, we knew not: the only hope that could tationally give us the least shadow of expectation, was, if we happen to get into some bay or gulf, or tne monte of some river, where by great chance, we might have run our boat in, or got under the lee of the land, and perhaps made smooth water. But there was nothing of this ap- Pees but as we made nearer and nearer the shore, the and looked more frightful than the sea. After we had rowed, or rather driven, about a league and a half, as we reckoned it, a ra: ing wave, mountain- like, came rolling astern of us, and plainly bade us ex- ‘pect the coup de grace. Ina word, it took us with such a fury, that it overset, the boat at once, and, separating us as well from the boat as from one another, gave us not time hardly to say, ‘“*O God !’’ for we were all swallowed up in a moment. = \e = Nothing can describe the confusion of thought which 1 felt when I sunk into the water ; for though I swam very well, yet I could not deliver myself from the waves so as ‘to draw breath; fill that wave having driven me, or rather carried me, a vast way on towards the shore, and havin spent itself, went back, and left me upon the land almo dry, but half dead with the water I took in. I had so much presence of mind as well as breath left, that seeing myself nearer the main land than I expected, I got = ‘my feet, and endeavored to make towards the land as fast as I could, before another wave should return, and take ‘meup oe But I soon found it was impossible to avoid it; for I saw the sea come after me as high as a great hill, and as furious as an enemy, whichI had no means or strength to contend with; my business was, to hold m breath, and raise myself upon the water, if I could, an 80, by swimming, to preserve my breathing, and pilot my- self towards the shore, if possible; my greatest concern now being, that the wave, as it would carry me a great way towards the shore when it came on, might carry m; back again with it, when it gave back tow the sea, The wave then came upon me again, buried meat one twenty or thirty feet in its own and I could feel m self carried, with a mighty force swiftness, tow the shore a very great way; but I held my breath, and assisted myself to swim still forward with all my might. I was ready to burst with holding my breath, when, as 1 felt myself rising up, a0, to my immediate relief, I found my head and ha shoot out above the surface of tha water; and though it was not two seconds of time that J could keep myself so, yet it relieved me greatly ve me breath and new cou I was covered again ‘with water a good while, but not 80 long but I held it out; and find- ing the water had spent itself, and began to return, I etruck forward against the return of the waves, and felt zround again with my foot. I stood still a few moments 0 recover breath, and till the water went from me, and then I took.to my heels, and ran with what strength I lvad, farther towards the shore. But neither would this deliver me from the fury of the sea, which came pouring in after me again; and twice more I was lifted up by the wayes, and carried forwards as before, the shore being Vv flat. , “The last time of these two had well near been fatal to me; for the sea having hurrjed me along as before, landed me, or ratheridashed me, against a piece of rock, and that with such force that it left me senseless and, indeed, d,|.my side and breast, beat the breath, as it were, fresh water to drink, which I Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. helpless, as‘to my own deliverance ; for the blow, _— uite ou of my body; and had it returned again immediately, I must have been strangled in the water; but I recovered a little before the return cf the waves, and, seeing I should be covered in with the water, I resolved to hold fast by a pivce of the rock, and so to hold my breath, if possible, till tae wave went back. Now, as the wavee were not 80 high as at first, being near land, I held my hold till the wave abated, and then fetched another run, which brought !ne so near the shore, that the next wave, though it went ver me, yet did not so swallow me up ae to carry me away; and the next run I took, I got to the main land, wher2, to my.great comfort, 1 clambered up the cliffs of the shore, and sat me down upon the grass, free from danger, and quite out of the reach of the water. I was now landed, and safe on shore, and began to look a and thank God that my life was saved, in a case wherein there was, some minutes before, scarce any room to hope. I believe it is impossible to express to the life, what the ecstacies and transports of the soul are when it le so saved, as I may say, out of the grave; and I do not wonder now at that custom, viz., that when a malefactor, woo has the halter about his neck, is tied up, and just ing to be turned off, and has a reprieve brought to him, say, 1.do not wonder that they bring a surgeon with it, to let him blood that very moment they tell him of it, that the surprise may not drive the animal spirits from the heart, and overwhelm him: For sudden joys, like griefs, confound at first, I walked about on the,shore, lifting up my hands, and my whole being, as I might say, wrapped up in the con- templation of my deliverance, making a thousand gestures and motions which I cannot describe—reflecting upon all my comrades that were drowned, and that there should not be one soul saved but myself; for, as for them, I never saw them afterwards, nor any sign of them, except three of their hats, one cap, and two shoes that were not fellows. I cast my eyes to the stranded vessel, when, the breach and froth of the sea being so big, I could hardly see it—it lay 80 far off; and considered, Lord! how was it possible I could get on shore ? After I had solaced my mind with the comfortable part of my condition, I began to look around me, to see what kind of place I was in, and what was next to ‘be done, and I soon found my comforts abate, and that in a word T had a dreadful deliverance; for 1 was wet, had no clothes to shift me, nor one either to eat or drink, to com- fort me; neither did I see any prospect before me, but that of perishing with hunger, or being devoured by wild beasts ; and that which was particularly erry g | to me was, that I had no weapon either to hunt or kill any creature for my sustenance, or to defend myself against any other creature that might desire to kill me for theirs, In a word, I had nothing about me but a knife, a tobacco- pipe, and a little tobacco in a box; this was ali my pro- vision, and this threw me into terrible agonies of mind, that, for a while, I ran about like a madman. Night coming upon me, Y began, with a heavy heart, to consider what would be my lot, if there were any ravenous beasts in thet country, seeing at night they always come abroad for their prey. All the remedy that offered to my thoughts at that time was, to get up into.a thick bushy tree, like a fir, but thorny, which grew near me, and where I resolved to sit all night, and consider the next day what death I showid die; for, as yet, I saw no prospect of life. I walked about a furlong from the shore, to see if I could find an did, to my great joy; an havink drunk, and put a little tobacco my mouth, to ghee hunger, I went to the tree, and fetting up into t, endeavored to place myself so as that if I should sleep, I might not fall; and having cut mea short stick, like a truncheon, for my defence, I took BP my lodging; and having been excessively fatigued, I fell asleep, and slept 88 comfortably as I believe few could have done in my condition ; and fonnd myself the more refreshed with it than I think I ever was on such an occasion, When 1 waked, it was broad day, the weather clear, and the storm abated, 80 that the sea did not rage and swell as before; but that which surprised me most wae that the ship was lifted off,in the night, from the sand where she lay, by the swelling of the tide, and was driven up almost as far as the rock which I first mentioned, where I had been so bruised by the dashing me azainst it.. This being within about a mile from the shore where I was, and the ship seeming to stand upright still, I wished myself on board, that, at least, I: might save s0me necessary things for my use. When lcame down from my apartment in the tree, } —————————————————————————— ee looked about me again ; and the first thing I found was the, boat, which Jay as the wind and sea had thrown her upon the land, about two miles on my right hand. [ walked as far as I could upon the shore, to get to her, but fond a neck or inlet of water between me and the boat, which was about a half a mile broad; sol came back for the present, being more intent upon getting at the ship, where I hoped to find something for my present subsist- ence, A little after noon I found the sea very calm; and the tide ebbed so far ont, that I could come within a quarter of a mile of theship ; and here I found a fresh renewing of iy Brief ; for I saw evidently that if we had kept on board we had all been safe, that is to say, we hed all got safe on shote, and I had not been so miserable as to left entirely destitute of all comfort and company, as I now was. This forced tears from m eyes again; but as there was little relief in that, I resolved, if possible, to get to the ship ; soI pulled off my clothes, for the weather was hot to extremity, and took the water; but when I came to the a so difficulty was still greater to know how to get on board; for as she lay aground, and high out of the ‘water, there was nothing within my reach to lay hold of. I swam round her twice, and the second time I espied a small piece of rope which I wondered 3 did not see at first, hanging down by the fore chains, so low as that with great difficulty I got hold of it, and, by the help of that rope, got up in the forecastle of the ship. Here I found that the ship was bulged, and had a great deal of water in her hold, but that she lay so on the side of a bank of hard sand or rather earth, that her stern lay lifted up upon the bank, and her head low almost to the water ; by this means all her quarter was free, and all that was in that part was dry; for you may be sure m firstework was to search and see what was spoiled an what was free; and first I found that all the se pro- visions were dry and untouched by the water; and bein very well disposed to eat, I went to the bread-room, an filled my pockets with biscuit, and ate it as I went aboni other things, for I had no time to lose. I also found some rum in the great cabin, of which I took a large dram, and which I had indeed need enough of, to qoe¥ me fur what was before me. Now I wanton nothing but a boat to fur- nish myself with many things which I foresaw would be necessary to me. ? It was in vain to sit still and wish for what was not to be had; and this extremity roused my application. We had several spare yards, and two large opeaxes of wood and a spare topmast or two in the ship; I resolved to fall to work with these and flung as many of them overboard as I could manage for their weight; tying every one wit a rope, that they migat not drive away. When this was done, I went down. the ship’s side, and pulling them to me, I tied four of them fast together at both ends, as well as | could, in the form of a raft; and, laying two or three short. pieces of plank crossways, I found I could walk upon. it very well, but that it was not able to bear any great weight, the pieces being too light; so I went to work with a carpenter's saw, and cut a spare topmast into three Jengtiia, and added them to my raft, with a great deal of labor and 8; but the hope of furnishing my- self with necessaries encouraged me to go beyond what I ane have been able to have done upon another oc- casion. My raft was now strong enough to bear any reasonable weight. My next care was what to load it with, and how to preserve what I had laid upon it from the surface of the sea; but I was not long considering this; I first laid all the planks or boards upon it I could get, and having con- sidered well what J most wanted, I first got three of the seamen’s chests, which I had broken open and emptied, and lowered them down upon my raft. The first of these I filled with provisions, viz., bread, rice, three Dutch cheeses, five pieces of dried goat’s flesh, which we lived much upon, and a little remainder of European corn which had been laid by for some fowls which we had brought to sea with us; but the fowls were killed: there had been some barley and wheat together, but to my great disappointment, I found afterwards that the rats had eaten or spoiled it all, As for liquors, I found several cases of bottles belonging to our skipper, ‘n which were some cordial waters, and in all above five or six gallons of arrack: these 1 stowed by themselves, there being neo need to put them into the chest, nor any room for them. While I was doing this, I found the tide began to flow, though very calm, and I had the mortification & see my coat, shirt, and waistcoat, which I had left on shore upon the sand, swim en as for my breeches, which were only linen and open-knee’d, I swam on board in them and my stockings. However, this _ me on rummaging for clothes, of which I found enough, but took no more than I wanted for present use, for I had other things which my eye was more up@n; as first, tools to work with on shore, and it was after long searching I found out the carpen- ter’s chest, which wis inGeed a very useful prize to me and much more valuable taan a ship-loading of gold would have been at that time. I got it down to my raft, even whole as it was, without losing time to look into it, for I knew in general what it contained. My next care was for some ammunition and arms. There were two very good fowling-pieces in the great cabin, and two pistols: these I secured first, with some powder-hogns, a small bag of shot, and two old rusty swords. I knew there were three barrels of powder in the ship, but knew not where our gunner had stowed them, but with much search I found them, two of them dry and good, the third had taken water; those two I got to my raft with the arms. And now I thought myself pretty well Arobghied, and began to think how I should get to shore with them, having neither sail, oar, or rudder, and the least capful of wind would have overset all my navigation, I had three encouragements. First, a smooth and calm sea. Secondly, the tide rising and setting into the shore. Thirdly, what little wind}here was, blew me towards the land. And thus, having found. two or three broken oars belonging to the boat, and besides the tools which were in the chest, I found two saws, an ax and a hammer, and with this cargoI putto sea. Fora mile, or thereabouts, my raft went very well, only that I found it drive a little
Page 7
‘raft floated again, and Z thrust her off with the oar distant from. the plone where I had landed before, py! vhieh I perceived there was some indraught of the water, ond ceneatanny I hoped to find some creek or river ae which I might make use of as a port to get to land my cargo, As Limagined, so it was; there appeared before me a s.ttle opening of the land. { founda strong current of the ude set into it, so I guided my raft as well as I could, to xeep inthe middle of the stream. But here I had liked t have suffered a second shipwreck, which if I had, I tnink verily would have broken my heart; for, knowing nothing of the coast, my raft run aground, at one end of it, upon a shoal; not being agrownd at the other end, it wanted bat a Mttle that my carge had slipped off tewards taat end that was afloat, and se fallen into the water: I aid my eneet by setting my dack against the chests, to keep them in their places, but could not thrust off the raft with all my strength; neither durst I stir from the ture I was in, but, holding up the chests with all m might, stood in that manwer near half an hour, in whieh time the rising of theewater brought me a little more wpon a level; and a little after, the water still rising; m na into the channel, and then driving up higher, I at length ¥Yound myself in the mouth of a little river, with land on ‘both sides, and a strong current of tide running up. I ‘jookedon both sides for a proper place to get to none, for I was not willing to be driven teo high up the river, opine in time te see some ship at sea, and therefore re- ved to place myself as near the coast as I could, At length bc apts little cove on the right shore of the creek, to which, with great paix and difficulty, I guided amy raft, and at last got su near,.as that, reaching ground with my oar, I could thrust her directly in: but here J ‘hadi liked to have dipped all my eargo in the sea again ; ‘for that shore lying pretty steep, that is to say, sloping, ‘there was no place to land, but‘where one end of the iloat, if it ran on shore, would be so high, and the other sink ‘lower, a8 before, that it would endanger my cargo again. All that Icould do, was to wait till the tide was at the fos Soar keeping the raft with my oar, like an anchor,, to hold'the side of it fast to the shore, near a flat piece’ of Her hy hich I expected the water would flow over ; and so it @id. Assoon as Ifound water enough (for my raft drew about a foot of water), I thrust her upon that flat piece of ground, and there fastened and moored her, oy &ticking my two broken oars into the ground, one on one side near one end, and one on the other side near the other end; and thus I held it until the tide ebbed away and left my cargo safe on shore. My next work was te view the country, and seek a proper place for es habitation, and where to stow my oods, $0 secure them from whatever might happen, here I was, I yet knew not; whether on the continent or on an island; whether inhabited or not inhabited ; whether in danger of wild beasts or not. There was a hill not above a mile from me, which rose up very steep and high, and which seemed to overtop some other hills, which ley as in a ridge'from it, northward, I took out one of the fowling-pieces, and one of the pistols, and a horn of powder, a54 thie armed, I traveled for discovery op te the top of that hill, where, after I had with great a and difficulty got up, I immediately saw my fate, to my great affliction, viz.: that I was in an island, envi roned.emery way with the sea; no land to be seen, ex cept some rocks, which lay a great way off, and two omen islands less than this, which lay about three leaguer to the west. T found also that the ieland that I was in was barren, and, as 1 saw good reason to believe, uninhabited, except by wild beasts, of which, however, I saw none; yet I saw abineiapae of fowls, but ‘knew not their kinds, neither when I killed them, could I tell what was fit for food, an what not. At my coming back I shot at a great bird. which I saw sitting upon a tree, on the side of a large wood. I believe it was the first gun that had been fired there, since the creation of the world. I had no svoner fired, but from all parts of the wood there arose an extra- ordinary number of fowls, of many sorts, making a con- fused screaming and cyte every one according to his usual note; but not one of hem o any kind that I knew. As for the creature I killed, I took it to be a kind of hawk, dts color and beak resembling it, but it had no talors or claws more than common; its flesh was carrion, and fit for nothing. Contented with this discovery, I came back to my raft, and fell to work to bring my cargo on shore, which took me up the rest of the ay What to do with myself at night, I knew not, nor ndeed where to rest, for I was afraid to lie down on the gronnd, not knowing but what some wild beast might devour me, though I afterwards found there was really no need of those fears. However, as weil az I could, I barricaded myself round with the chests and boards that I had broten on shore, and made a kind of hut for that night’s S aweg 9 that one pair of hands could well be supposed capable to, bring, a fe I believe, verily, had the calm weather held, Ishould have prone away the whole ship, , pesce | iece. But preparing the twelfth time to ze on rd, nnd the wind began to rise: hewever, at low water, went on board; and though I thought I had rum- ed the cabin so Say, as that nothing more could be found, yet I discovered a locker, with drawers in it, in one of which I found two or three razors, and one pair of large scissors, with ten or a dozen good knives and forks : in another, I found about thirty-six pounds value in money, some European coin, some Brazil, some pieces of , eight, some gold, some silver. ; hen I was gotten home to my little tent, I lay with all, my wealth about me very secure; it blew very hard all) that night; and in the morning, when I looked out, be- moO more ship was to be seen! I was a. little surprised, but recovering myself with this satisfactory, reflection, viz.: that Thad lost no time, nor abated any diligence, to get every thing out of her that could be use~ ful to me; and that indeed ‘there was little left in her that. I was able to bring away, if I had had more time. I now gave over any more thought of the ship, or of anything of her, except what might drive on shore from her wrecky as indeed distro pieces of her afterwards did; but those things were of small use to me. ; Some days after this, after I had been on board the ship, and had got all I could out of her, I could not for- bear getting up to the top of a little mountain, and look- ing out to sea, in hopes of seeing a ship; then fancy, at a vast distance, I spied a sail; please myself with the hopes of it; and then, after looking steadily, tili I was almost blind, lose it quite, and sit down and weep like a and thus increase my misery by my a But having gotten over these things. in some measure, and having settled my houschold stuff and es made me a table and a chair, and all as handsome abou! me as I could, I began, I say, to keep a journal, of which I shall here give you the copy, (though in it will be told all these particulars over again,) as long as it lasted; for at last, having no more ink, I was forced to.leave it off. , THE JOURNAL, SEPremBeEr 30, 1659. I, poor miserable Robinson Crusoe, being shipwrecked during a dreadful storm in the oftin came on shore on this dismal, unfortunate island, whi I called the Island of Despair, all the rest of the ship's company being drowned, and myself almost dead. All the rest of the day I spent in afflicting myself at the dismal] circumstance I was brought to, viz.: I had neither food, house, clothes, weapon, nor place to to, and in despair of any relief, saw nothing but death ore mi either that I should be devoured by wild beasts, murder by savages, or starved todeath for want of food. At the appr of night, I slept in a tree, for fear of wild crea- tures, but slept soundly, though it rained all night. October 1. In the morning, I saw to my great a the ship had floated with the high tide, and was driven on shore a: much nearer the island, which, as it-was some comfort on the one hand, (for seeing her sit uprigh and not broken in Pieces, I hoped, if the wind pbecs might get on boar 1 and get some food and necessaries e out of her for my relief,) so, on the other hand, it renewed my grief at the loss of my comrades, who, I imagined, if we had all stayed on board, might have saved ship, or at least that they would not have been all drowned, as eer ee and that, had the men been saved, we might perhaps have built us a boat out of the ruins of the shi to a gdp Say other part of the world. = 8 part o is day in perplexing myself o gen (Binge: but at length, seeing theahl oat dry, I went upon the sand as near as I could, and then swam on board. This day also continued raining, though with no wind at all. From the ist of October to the 24th. All these days entirely spent in making several voyages tg get all I could out of the ship, which I brought on shore, every tide of flood, upon rafts. Much rain also in these days, though with some intervals of fair weather; but it seems, th was tne rainy season. ; October I overset my raft, and all the I bad got upon it; and being in shoal water, and the things ea ing eyed heavy, I recovered many of them when the be Bit It rained all nigh’ ctober 25. rained all night, and all day, with some gusts of eistng which time the ship broke in pieces. e wind blowing a little harder than before, and wan no more to. be except the wreck of her, and that only at low water. spent this day in covering and securin the goods which I saved, that the rain might not apoll em. oO r 26. I walked abont the shore almost all find out a place to fix my habitation, greatly concern te secure myself from any attack, in the night, either from ormen. Towards night I fixed upon a proper all this| place onder a anaes and marked out a semicircle far my encam Reng ry I resolved to strengthen witha wo- or Wi or fortification, made of double piles, "en sat tS EL yar ; e wor very in ca: ry- all my goods to my new habitation, tho oe te it pained exceedin, ly hard.” ngh The Sist, in the morning, [ went out into the island m Push some pee and discover the coun- eo €-goat, and her kid followed me * home, [ afterwards killed, also, because it would no foist 14.1 November 1. I set up my tent undera rock, and there for the first night, making it as ot pale with stakes, driven in to swing my hamm . November 2. I set up all my chests and boards, November 4. This morning I began to order m of work, of going out with my gun, time of Siben sien time of diversion—viz., every morning I walked out with my gun, for two or three hours, if it did not rain; then z \ EET
Page 8
IT went'on; and, working every day as much’ &s my/ to my Pavaniages pacriculary, ¥ found a kin a 8 empfoyed myself to work till about eleven o’clock ; then eit what I had to live on: and from twelve to two, I lay Gown to sleep, the weather being chondelrelt hot, and then in the evening to work again. The working part of this day and the next, were wholly employed in making my table, for I was yet buta very sorry workman though time and necessity made me a complete natural mechaiiic, soon after, as I believe it would do any one olse. November 5. Thies day I went abroad with my gunand my Gog, and killed a wild-cat; her skin pretty soft, but her flesh 200d for nothing... Every creature I killed, I took off the skins and preserved them. Coming back, oe the gea-shore, I saw many sorts of sea-fowls which I did not understand; but was ——- and almost frighted, with two or three turtles, which, while I was gazing at, not! wel knowing what they were, got into the sea, and ‘es- caped me for that time. November 6. After my morning walk, I went to work with my table again, ard finishing it, though not to my liking ; nor was it long before I learned to mendit. November 7. Now it began to be settled fair weather. The 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, and part of the 12th, (for the 1ith was Sunday, according to my reckoning,) I took wholly up to make mea chair, and, with much ado, brought it to a tolerable shape, but never to please me; and.even in the making I pulled it to pieces several times. Note, I goon ‘neglected keeping “4 Sundays ; for, ee my mark for them on my post, I forgot which was which; No ber 13. This day it rained, which refreshed me excouling}y, and cooled the earth; but it was accompa- nied with terrible thunder and lightning, which frighted me dreadfully, for fear of my powder. As soon as. it was over, I resolved to separate my stock of powder into'as many little parcels as possible, that it might not be in es November 14, 15,16. These three days I spent in mak~ ing little square chests or boxes, which might hold about: Beadle;s:HalfDime Library. December I7.. From this day to the 20th I placed shelves, and knocked up nails on the posts, to hang eve- ry thing up that could be hung up; and now I began to be in some order within doors. December 20. Now I carried everything into the cave, and began to furnish my house, and set up some pieces of board, like a Gresser,.to order my victuals upon ; but boards began to be very scarce with me. I also made me another table. December 24 Much rain all night and all day; no stirring out, December 25... Rain all day. December 26. No rain, and the earth much cooler thar before, and pleasanter. 8 pound, or two re at most, of powder; and 26 put-}. December 27.' Killed'a young goat, and lamed another ting the powder I stowed it in places as secure and remote from one another as possible. On one of these three days I killed a large bird that was good to eat, but I knew not what to callit. - November 17. This day I began to amy Sabet my tent into the r ‘to make room for my further conyeniency. Note, three things I wanted exceedingly, for this wor viz.: a pick-ax, a shovel, and a wheel-barrow or basket ; sold from my work, and began to consider how to supply that want, and make me some tools." As for the pick-ax. I made use of the iron crows, which were proper enough, though heavy; but the next thing was'a shovel or spade; this was so absolutely necessary that indeed I could do — effectually without it; but what kind of one to make, I knew not. November 18, The next day, in searching the woods, I found a tree of that: wood, or like it, which, in the Bra- zils, they call the iron-tree, for its exceeding hardness ; of this, ‘with great labor, and almost spoiling m ax, 1 eutva’ piece, aud brought it home, too, with difficulty enough, for it was exceeding heavy. The excessive hardness of the wood, and having no other way, made me a long while Me > this machine: for I worked it effectually, by little and little, into the form of a shovel or spade, the handle exactly shaped like ours in England, only that the broad part having no iron shod upon it at bottom, it would not last me so'long; how- ever, it served well enough for the uses which T had oc- casion to put it to; but never was a shovel, T believe, made after that fashion, or so long a making. ' I was stil) deficient, for I wanted a basket, or a wheel- barrow; a basket I could not make, ks any means, hav- 4ng no such things as twigs that would bend, to make wiksarewsite) or, at least, none yet found out; and, as to the wheel-barrow, I fancied I could make all but the wheel; brt that I had no notion of, neither did I know how to go about it: besides, I had no possible way to make iron gudgeons, for the spindle or the axis of the wheel to run in, so I gave over: and, for carrying away the earth which I dug out of the cave, I made me a thing like a hod, which the laborers carry mortar in, when they serve the bricklayers. This was not so difficult to me as the making the sho- vel; and’yet this, and the shovel, and the attempt which I made in vain to make a wheel-barrow, took Mme tp ho so that I a it, and led it home, in a string; when i ot it home I bound and splintered up its leg, which was roken, and I took such care of it that it lived, and the leg grew well, and jas muon as ever; but by nursing it so long it grew tame, and fed upon the little green at my door, and would not.go away. This was the first time that I had entertained a thought of breeding up some tame creatures, that I might have food when my powder and shot were all apent. December 28, 29, 30.. Greatheata and no breeze, so that there was no stirring abroad, except in the evening, for food. This time I spent in putting all my things in order within doors. January 1. Very hot still; but I went abroad early and late, with my gun, and Jay still in the middle of the day. This evening, going farther into the valleys, whict lay to the center of the island, I found there were plenty of goats, though ee shy, and hard tocome at; however, I resolved to try if I could not bring my dog to hunt them down. January 2. Accordingly, the noxt day, I went out with my dog, and set him upon the goats; but I was mistaken, for they all faced about upon the dog, and he krew hie danger too well, for he would not come near fhem. January 3. I began my fen ge gs x ; ote, during all this time I worked to make this room, or'eave, spacious enouch to accommodate mé'as.a ware: house; or magazine, a kitchen, a dining-room,, ‘Acel- lar; aw fora lodging, I kept to the tent, ex me- times in the wet season of the year it rain ‘that I could not keep myself dry; which caused wards to cover all my place within my pale, poles, in the form of rafters, Jeaning aga ed ian them with flags and large | aves of trees a thatch: — December 10. I began now to think my cave or pat finished, when, on a sudden, (it seema I had rand 1 large,) @ great quantity of earth fell down from’ : and one side, so much that, in short, it frighted we, and not without ‘reason, for if T had been unde Tha never wanted a grave-digger. Upon this disaster great deal of work to do over again; for I had the loose earth'to carry out, and, which was of more arg pe 1 had the ceiling to prop up, 80 that I might be sure no more would come down. December 11. This day I went to work with it pocord ingly, and got two shores or posts, pitched upright to the top, with two pieces of board across over each’ post. This I finished the next day ; and setting more posts up with boards, in about a week more I had the roof ‘se- cured; and the posts, standing in rows, served me for partitions to part off my house. upon a very remarkable occasion. Sorinw this time, I made my rounds in the woods for e ever” day, when the rain permitted me, and made Feanbnt discoveries fn these walks of somethin Re aati 0 pigeon, which not as Weun aeons in a tree, but rather as house-pigeons, in the holes of ‘the rocks ; and taking some young ones, I endeavored to breed them up tame, and aid. so; but when ge sto older, ied all flew away, which ford Pela at first for want of feeding them, for I had nothing to give them: however, I fre- quently found their geeens' and got their young ones, which were very good meat. * And now, in the managing my household affairs, I found myself wan in many things, which I thought first it was impossible for me to make, as indeed as to some of them it was; for instance, I could never make a cask to be tg og had a small runlet or two, as I ob- seryed before, but I could never arrive at the capeciey of rege tg by them, poe I spent mauy weeks about it; I could neither put in the heads, nor join the staves 80 to one another as to make them hold water; so 1 gave that over also. In the next place, I was at a £ loss for candles ; 80 that as soon as it was dark, which was generally by seven o'clock, I was obliged to go to bed. f remembered the lump of bees’- with w I made candles in my Af- rican adventure; I had none of that now, The only remedy I had was, that when I had killed a goat, I saved the tallow, and with a little dish added a wick of some oakum, and made me a jams and this gave me light, though not a clear steady light, like a candle, In the middle of all my labors it maupenied that, rummaging my 8, I found a little bag, which, asI hinted before, had been filled with corn, for the feeding of poultry not for Af-| having had no fles this voyage, but before, as I suppose, When the shi came from Lisbon; what little remainder of corn ha been in'the bag; was all devoured by the rats, and I saw nothing in the bag‘but husks and dust ; and being willing to have the bag for some other use, (I think it was to put powder in, when'I divided it for fear of the lightning, or some such use,) I shook the husks of corn out of it, on one side of my fortification, under the rock. It was a little before the great rains, just now men- tioned, that I threw this stuff away, taking no notice of anything, and not so much as remembering that I had thrown auything there; when, about a month after, or thereabouts, I suw some few stalks of somethin een shooting up on the ground, which I fancied might be some plant I had not seen ; but I was surprised, and per- fectly astonished, when, after a little longer time, I saw about ten or twelve ears come out, which were perfect green barley, of the same kind as our European, nay, as our English barley. ft is impossible to express the astonishment and con- fusion of my thoughts on this occasion: I had hitherto acted upon no religious foundation at all; indeed, I had very few notions of religion in my head, nor had I enter- tained any sense of anything that had befallen me, other- wise than as a chance, or, as we lightly say, what pleases God; but now I thought these the pure productions of Providence, for my s' pport. I carefully saved the ears of this corn, you may be sure, in their season, which was about the end of June; and, laying up every corn, I resolved to sow them all again, hoping in time to have some quantity sufficient to supply me with bread: but it was not till the fourth year that I w uld,allow myself the least grain of this corn to eat, and even then but sparing y; Besides this barley, there were, as above, twenty or thirty stalks of rice, which I preserved with the same care, and whose nse wage of the same kind, or to the same purpose, viz.: to make me bread, or, rather, food; for T found way’ to cook it up without baking, though [did that also, after some time. But to return to my journal. I worked excessively hard these three or four months, to get my wall cone; and, the 14th of April, 1 closed it tp. contriving te go into it, not by a door, but over the wall, by a ladder, that there might be no sign on the our side, of my habitation. April 16. I finished the ladder; sol went up with the ladder to the top, and then pulled it up after me, and let it down on the ottside. This was a complete enclosure to me; for within I had room enough, and nothing could come at me from without, unless it could first mount my wall. May 1. Inthe morning, lodking towards the sea-side, the tide being low, I saw something lie on the shore, big- ger than ordinary, and it looked like a cask; when came to it I found a small barrel, and two or three pieces ofthe wreck of the ship, which were driven on shore b: a hurricane; and, Orne towards the wreck itself, thought it seemed to lie higher out of water than it used todo. Iexamined the barrel which was driven on shore, and soon found that it wasa barrel of gunpowder, but it had taken water, and the powder was caked as hard as a stone; however, I rolled it farther on shore for the pres- ent, and went on upon the sands, as near as I could to the wreck of the ship, to look for more. When I came down to the gs I found it strangely re- moved: the forecastle, which lay before buried in the sand, was heaved up at least six feet; and the stern, which was broken to pieces, and parted from the rest b the force of the sea, soon after I had left rummaging o her, was tossed, as it were, up, and cast on one side; and the sand was thrown so high on that side next the stern, and whereas there was a great place of water be- fore, so that I could not come within a quarter of a mile of the wreck withont swimming, I could now walk quite up to her when the tide was out. I was bl la with this at first, but soon concluded it must be done by the earthquake, a violent shock of which I had felt some days idle ge and as by this violence the ship was more broken upon than formerly, so many things came daily on shore, which the sea had loosened, and which the winds and water rolled by degrees to the land. Having resolved to pull everything to pieces that I could of the ship, concluding that everything I could get from her would be of some use or other to me— May 3. I bevan with my saw, and cut a piece of a beam through, which I thought held some of the upper part, or qaaster deck, together; and when I had cut it through, I eared away the sand as well as I could, from the side which lay highest; but the tide coming in, I was obliged to give over for that time. continued this work every day to the 15th of June, except een time ag onan Ay et food, cn Lose 8 appointe uring this part of my employmen when the tide wan up that I ae a be ready when it waa ebbed out; and by his time, I had plank, and iron work enough to have built a good boat, { I had known how; and alsol got at several pieces, near one hundred weight, of sheet-Jead. June 16. Going down on the sea-side, I found a lar, tortoise or turtle; this was the first I had seen, which, it seemé was only my misfortune, not an defect of the place, or scarcity; for had I happened to be on the other side of the island, I might baye had hundreds of them every day, as I found afterwards; but, perhaps, had paid dear enongh for them. June i7. I spent in cookifig the turtle. I found in her threescore eggs; and her flesh was to me at that time the most savory and pleasant that ever I tasted in my life, but of goats and fowls, since I landed in this horrible place. June 18, Rained all day, so that I staid within. I thought at this time the rain felt cold, and I was some- thing chilly, which I knew was not usual in that latitude. . June My Very ill, and shivering, as if the weather had een cold. June 20. No rest all night, violent pains in the head, and feverish. otten timber and
Page 9
Robinson Crusoe. 9 *e «ane 21, Very tll, fr sated. almost to death with, the | appointed all this to hefal me; that T was brought to thie ln bar of my ever expecting it. But as 1 was discourag- > wrebensions of my ead condition, to be sick, and no Diiserable circumstance by his direction, he having the’ ing myself with sich thoughts, it occurred to my mind, hp, yrayed to God, for the first time since the storm |sole power, not of me only, but of teres that hap (that I pored so much upon my deliverance from the main af Ifuil; but scarce knew what I said, or why; my| pened in the world. Immediately it followed : affliction, thet I disregarded: the deliverance I had re- \Loughts beiny all confused, 3 Why has God done this to me? What have I doze to|¢evived; and 2 was, as it were, made to ask myself such June'22. A little better, but under dreadful apprehen- | be thus used? questions @8 these, viz.: Have [I not been delivered, and :lULs ud SIvKNESS, My conscience presently checked me in that inquiry, | wonderfully too, from sickness; from the most distressed June 23, Very tad again, cold and shivering, and then )a8 if Ihad blasphemed; and methought it spoke to me/condi‘ion that could be, and that was so frightful to me? t violent headache. like a yoice: Wretch, dost thou ask what thon hast done? | And what notice had [taken of it? Had I done my part? June 24, Much better. Look back upon.a dreadful misspent life, and ask thyself |God had delivered mez but I had not glorified him; that Jane 25, An agne very violent; the fit held me seven| What thou hast done! Ask why is it that thou wert rot/{s to say, I had not owned and been thankful for that as ours, cold fit vith faint sweats after it. jlong ago destroyed? Why wert thou not drowned i: /a deliverance; and how could I expect greater deliver- June 26. Better; and having no victuals to eat took my | Yarmouth roads? killed in the fight when the ship was/ance? ' run, but fonnd myself very weak; however, L killed a |taken by the Sallee men of war? devoured by wild beaste| Thia touched my heart very much, and immediately I | he-goat, and, with much difliculty, got it home, and|on the coasts of Africa? or, drowved here, when all the|kneeled down, and gave God thanks aloud, for my recoy- sroiled some of it, and ate it.. 1 would fain have stewed | crew pn 2 but thyself? Dost thou ask, What have 1| ry from sickiess. t, and made some broth, but had no ase done ' July 4, In the morning, 1 took the Bible; and begin- June 27. The ague again so violent that I lay abed all} 1 was struck dumb with these reflections, as one as-|ning at the New Testament, I began seriously to rea it. lay, and neither ate nor drank. I was ready to perish|tonished, and had not a word to say, no, not to enewer|and impoeed upon myscif to read every morning and or thirst, but so weak, [had not strength to stand up, | myself; but rose up, pensive and sad, waiked back to my every night, not tying myself to a number of chapters, ‘y to get myself any watar to eee prayed to God again, | retreat, and went up over my wal, as if I had been going | but'as long as my thoughts should engage me. It was put Was light-headed; xnd when I was not, I was so|to bed; but my thoughts were sadly disturbed, and I had |not long after I set seriously to this work, but | found my gnorant, that | knew not-what to say; only I lay and| no inclination to sleep 5 so I sat down in my chair and |heart more deeply and sincerely affected with the wick- cried: “Lord, look upom me! Bord, pity me! Lord,| lighted my lamp, for it began to be dark. Now, as the |edness of my past life. The impression of a dream re- * gave mercy upon me!”’ I suppose I did nothing else for| apprehensions of the return of my distemper terrified me | vived, and the words * All these things have not brought iwo or three hours, till the fit wearing off, I fell asleep, | very much, it occurred to my thought that the Braziliane |thee to repentance.” ran seriously in my thoughts. I ind did not awake till far in the night. When I waked, | take no physic but their tobacco for almost all distempers ;|was earnestly begging of God to give me. repentance, { found myself much refreshed, but weak and exceedingly |and I had a piece of roll of tobacco in oue of the chests, | when it’ ha med providentially, the very day, that read- Pe ; however, as I had no water in my whole habita-| which was quite cured, and some also that was green, jing the Seripture, | came to the words, * He is exalted a tion, L was forced to lie till morning, and went to sleep| 4nd not qnite cured. Prince, and a Saviour, to give repentance, and to give ain. I went, directed by Heaven, no doubt; for in this chest |remission.”” 1 threw down the book, and, with my heart 1 ee I found a cure for both soul and body. I opened the |as well as my hands lifted up to Heaven, in a kind of chest, and fuund what I looked for, viz.: the tobace«;|ecsiasy of joy, I cried oat aloud: “Jesus, thou Son of 1 and as the few books I had saved lay there too, I took | David, Jesus, thou exalted Prince and Saviour, give me out one of the Bibles which I had mentioned before, and }repentancel H which to this time, I had not found leisure, ‘or so much his was the first time that I conld say, in the true { as inclination, to look into; I say I took it out, and |sense of the word, that I prayed in all my life; for now | brought both that and the tobacco with me to the table. What use to make of the tobacco I knew not, as to m distemper, or whether it was good for me or not; bur’ tried several experiments with it, as if I was resolved i* should hit one way or other. I first took a piece of 8 leaf, and chewed it in my mouth, which indeed, at first almost stupefied my brain, the tobacco being green and strong, and not having been much used to it; then I took some, aud steeped it an Hour or two in ram, and resolved to take a dose of it when I lay down; and lastly, T burnt some pon a of coals, and held my nose close over the smoke of it, as long as I could bear it, 28 well for the heat as the virtue of it, and I held it, almost to suffocation. In the interval of this operation, I took up the Bible, and began to read; but my head was too much disturbed with the tobacco to bear reading, at least at tha, tine; only, having opened the book casually, the first worde ‘The good advice of my father now came to my mind, |‘hut occurred to me were these: “Call on me in the day and presently his prediction, which L mentioned at the jof trouble, and I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify 4 beginning of this story, viz.: That, if I did take this fool- me.” ish step, God would not bless me, and I should have leis-|_ ‘The words were very apt to my case, and made some ire hereafter to reflect upon having neglected his counsel, |impression upon my thonghts at the time of reading when there might be none to assist me in my recovery. | them, though not so much as they did afterwards; for, ae “ Now,” said I, aloud, “my dear father’s words are come | to being delivered, the word had no sound, as I may say, to to pass; God's justice bas overtaken me, and I have none | me; the thing was so remote, so impossible in my appre- io help or hear me. I rejected the voice of Providence, | hension of things, that I began to say as the children of whic had mercifully put me in a posture or station of | [sraei did, when they were promised flesh to eat, ‘* Car (ife wherein I might have been happy and easy; but 1|God spread a table in the wilderness?’ So I began to would neither see it myself, nor learn to know the bless- | say, can God himself deliver me from this place? And int of it from my parents ; I left them to mourn over my |as it was not for many years that any hope appcared, folly, gud now Lam left to mourn under the consequences | this prevailed very often upon my thoughts. But, how- or it. I refused their help and assistance, who would |ever, the words made a great impression upon me, and rave Mfted me into the world, and would have made /|{ mused upon them very often. It aoe now late, and evervtuirg easy to me; and now I have difficulties to | the tobacco had, as I said, dozed my head so much, that strugsle with, too great for even nature itself to sup ort, f inclined to steep; so I left my lamp burning in the and no ASAiBLAlCe, no help, no comfort, no advice.” | cave, lest I should want anything in the night, ane went Txen I er'ec out; “Lord, be my help, for I am in great|to bed; but before I lay down, I did what I never had distress |’ done in all my life, I kneeled down, and prayed to Gud ) This was my first prayer, if I might call it so, that I had | to fulfill, the promise made to me, that, if I called upor mide for naa. y years. But I return to my journal, bim in the day of trouble, he would deliver me. ter | June 28. Haviag been somewhat refreshed with the|my broken and imperfect prayer was over, I drank the sleep 1 had had, and the fit being entirely off, I got up;|rum in which I had steeped the tobacco, which was se ) a d the first thing.” did I filled a large square case bottle | strong and rank of the tobacco, that indeed I could scarce ' with water, apd sec it upon my table, in reach of my | yet it down. Immediately upon this I went to bed, and bed; and to take cf the chill or agueish disposition o { found presently it flew up into my head violently; bat tte water, I put about 1 quarter of a pint of rum into it,|[ fell into a sound sleep, and waked no more, till os the aid mixed them togeth.r; then I got me a piece of goav’s|sun, it must necessarily be near three o'clock in thé dcsh, and )roived it on the coals, but could eat very little; /afvernoon, the next day; nay, to this hour, 1am part J walxed 2 2out, but was very weak, and witbal very sad}of the opinion that I slept all the next day and ni ani hea: y-hearted, in the sense of my miserable condi-|nd till almost three the day after; for, otherwise, r Lic, dresding the return of my distemper the next day;|kuew not how I should lose a day out of my reckonitiy at nig).t { made my supper ef three of the turtle’s eggs,|in the days of the week, as it —— some years afte: which 1 roasted in the ashes, and ate, as we call it, in the|{ had dune; for if I had lost it by crossing and recrossi she); and this was the first bit of meat I had ever asked}.he line, I sfould have lost more than one day; bu God 4 blessing to, that I could remember, in my whole os } lost a day in my account, and 1 never knew life, which waf. Atter I had eaten, I tried to walk, but found myself so} He that as it may, one way or other, when I awaxed } weak, that I could hardly carry the gun (for I never went |found myself exceedingly refreshed, and n:y spirits livers out without that); so I went but a little way, and sat}ind cheerful. When I got up I was stronger than I wa down upon the ground, looking out upon the sea, which}'Le day hefore, and ™» stumach better; for J was pungry was just before ine, aud very calm and smooth. As [ gat tud, in short, 1 usd no fit the next day, but continued here, some such thoughts as these occurred to me: nuch a.teref for the better. This was the 29th. What is the earth and sea, of which I have seen so] The 30th was my well day, of course, and I went abroad much? Whence is it produced? And what am I, and] with my gan, but did not care to travel too far. I killed all the other creatures, wild and tame, human and brutal.) a sea-fov! or two, something like a brand-goose, and , whence are we? ; drought them home, but was not very forward to eat |overflowed, 1 found a great deal of tobacco, green, and Such we are all made by some secret power, who formed} them; so { eat some more of the turiles’ eggs, which |zrowing to a great and very stroug stalk. ere were the earth and sea, the air and sky; and who is that? were very good. This evening I renewed the medicine, | divers other plants, which I had no notion of, or under- Then it followed most naturally; it is God that har| whicl I had supposed did me good the day before, viz.. |:tanding about; and might, perhaps, have virtues of . made it all, Well, but then it came on strongly: if God| ‘he tobacco steeped in rum, only ' did not take so much | their own, whic 1 could not find out. F has made all these things, he guides and governs them] 3s before, nor did I chew any of the leaf, or hold my head| I searched for the Cassava root, which the Indian in > all, and all thirgs that concerp them; for the Being that] over the smoke. However, I was not so well the next {all that climate, make their bread of; but 1 could find could make all things, must certainly have power t | iay, which was the ist of July, as | hoped I should have |none. I saw large plants of aloes, but did not then under- guide and direct ther. heen; for I had a little spice of the cold fit, but it was not |stand them. 1 saw several suyar-canes, but wild, and for Tf 80, nothing can happen in the great cirenit of his| much. want of cultivation, imperfect. works, either without his knowledge or appointment. July 2. T’renewed the medicine all the three ways,| The next day, the 16th, 1 went up the same way again- dit techn happene without his knewledge, hc| ind dosed myself with it as at first, and doubled the and, after going something farther than 1 had gone the knows that [ain here, and am in this dreadfalcondition :} ;aantity which 1 drank, thiy before, | found the brook and dhe savannas bevan to and if nothiug happens without his appointment, he hur} July 3. I missed the fit for good and all, though T did | vease and the country became more V oody than before. appvinced all this to befal me. vot recover my full strength for some weeks after. While | !n this part I found different fruits, aud particularly T Nothing occurred to my thoughts to contradict any o! |! was thus ponents strength, my thoughts ran excecd. | found melons upon the rround, in grestt abundance, and Yeee conclusions; and therefore it rested upon. me wit! | ogly upon ft is Scripture, “T will deliver thee ;”’ and the | rapes upon the trees: the vines had spread indeed over e greater force, that it must needa be. that God har |;mpossibility of my deliverance lay much upon my-mind, | the trves, aud the clusters of grapes were just now in prayed with a sense of my condition, and with a true Scripture view of hope, founded on the encouragement | f the word of God; and from this time, 1 may say, I 4 veyan to have hope that God would hear me. “Row I began to construe the words mentioned above, ** Call on me, and 1 will deliver you,” in a different sense from what I had ever done befcre; for theu L had no no- tion of anything being called deliverance, but my being delivered from’ the captivity | was in; for though I was ndeed at large in the place, yet the island was certainly a prison to me, and that in the worst sense of the word; but now IL Jearned to take it in another sense. Now, I looked back upon my past life with such horror, and my sins appeared so dreadful, that my soul sought nothing of God but deliverance from the load of guilt. that bore down all my comfort. As for my solitary life it was nothing; I did not so much as pray to be delivered from it, or think of it; it was all of no consideration in com- garison of this; ani 1 add this part here, to hint to who- ever shall read it that whenever they cume to a tr>e¢ sense of things, tuey will find d liverance from sin a much ater blessing, than deliverance from afiliction. But, leaving this part, I return to my journal, My condition began now to be, though not less miser- able as to my way of living, yet much easier to my mind; and my thoughts being directed, by a constant reading of the Scriptures, and praying to God. to things ofa higher nature, 1 had a great deal of comfort within, which till sow I knew nothing of. Also, as my heaith and strength return 2d, I bestirred myself to furnish myself with every- thing that I wanted, and make my way of living as regu- lar as J could. From the 4th of —_ to the 14th, I was = By! employed in walking about with my gun in my hand, a lite anda little at a time, a8 a man that was gathering up his after a fit of sickness; for it is hardly to be ned how low I was, and to what wi akness I was reduced. The application whict 1 made use of was a na new, and perhaps whut had never cured an ague efore; neither can I recommet.d it to any Ole to prac- tice, by this expcriment; and though it nid carry off the fit; yet it rather contributed to weaken me: for ! hae ~ oe ae eonvulsions in my nerves and limos for some me. I had now been in this unhappy island above ten months: all possibility of deliverance from this condi- tion seemed to be entirely taken from me; ard I firmly believed that no human shape had ever set feot upon thes lace. Having now sccured my habitation, as | thought, Hy to my mind, I had a great desire to make a more perfect discovery of the islund, and to see what other productions I might find, which r¢ L krew notaing of. It was the 15th of July that I begea to make a more particular survey of the island ite-lf. I went up the creek tiret, where, as I hinted, f broughs my rafts on shore. I found, after I came about two mi’es up, thet the tide did not flow any higher, and that it wes pv more thama little brook of running water, and vevy freeh and good; but this being the dry season, there was Lardly any water in some parts of it, at least not erovyh to run in any per- ceptible stream. n the bank of this brook I forad many pleasant savan- aas or meadows, plain, smooth, aud covered with and on the rising parts of thom, next to the higher grounds, where the water, as it might be supposed, never
Page 10
10 Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. tneir prfme, very ripe and rich. This was a surprising discovery, and I was exceedingly glad of them; but I wae warned by my experience to eat sparingly of them, re- membering that when I was ashore in Barbary, the eating of grapes killed several of our Englishmen, who were slaves there, by throwing them into fluxes and fevers ; but I found an excellent use for these grapes; aud that was to cure or dry them in the sun, and keep them as dried raisins are kept, which I thought would be, as in- deed they were, as wholesome, and as agreeable to eat, when no grapes might be had. I spent all that evening there, and went not back to my habitation, which, by the way, was the first night, as might say, I had lain from home. In the night I took my first contrivance, and got up into a tree, where I slept well and the :.wa. morning proceeded upon my discovery, travelling near four miles, as I might judge by the length of the valley, keeping still due north, with ar dge of hills on the perk and south side of me. At the end of this march, I came to an opening, where the country seemed to descend to the west; and a little spring of fresh water which issued out of the side of the hill by me, ran the other way, that is, due east: and the country appeared so fresh, so green, 80 flourishing, every- thing being in constant verdure, or flourish of spring, that it looked like a planted garden. i descended a little on the side of that delicious valley. surveying it with a secret kind of pleasure (thou mixed with other afflicting thoughts), to think that this was al my own; that I was a king and lord of all this country indefeasibly, and I had a right of possession; and, if | could convey it, I might have it in inheritance, as com- pletely as any lord *f a mano -2 England. I saw here abundanes of cocoa srees; orsuge, and lemon, and citron trees; duc all wild, and few bea_iug any fruit, at least not then. However, the green limes that I gathered were not only pleasant to eat, but very wholesome ; and { mixed their juice afterwards with water, which made it very wholesome, and very cool and refreshing. I found now I had business enough to gather and carry home; and I resolved to lay up a store, as well of grapee as limes and lemons, to furnish myself for the wet season, which I knew was approaching. In order to do this, I gathered a great heap of graper in one place, and a lesser heap in another place, and a reat parcel of limes and lemons in another place; a, Eking a few of each with me, I travelled homeward, an resolved to come again, and bring a bag or sack, or what I could make, to carry the rest home. Accordingly, having spent three days in my journey, I came heme (so I must now call my tent and my cave; but, before I got thither, the grapes were spoiled: the richness of the fruit, and the weight of the juice, having broken them and bruised them, they were good for little or nothing: as to the limes, they were ak but 1 could bring but few. The next day, being the 19th, I went back, ah on made ‘me two sérfull bags to bring home my harvest; but I was surprised, when coming to my — of grapes, which were so ricb and fine when I gathered them, I found them all spread abroad, trod to pieces, and dragged about, some here, some there, and abundance eaten and devoured, By this, I concluded there were some wild creatures thereabouts, which had done this; but what they were, I knew not. However, as I found there was no laying them up on heaps, and no carrying them away in a sack; but that one way they would be destroyed, and the other way they would be crushed with their own weight, I took another course; for I gathered a large quantity of the grapes, and a them upon the out-branches of the tr t the: might cure and dry in the sun; and as for the limes, an pas I carried as many back as I could well s under. When I came home from this journey, I oqutemnpantads with t pleasure, the fruitfulness of that valley, an the pleasantness of the situation, the security from storms on that side of the water, and the wood; and pe mag that I had pitched upon a place to fix my abode, which was, by far, the worst part of the country. Upon the whole, I began to consider of removing my habitation, and to look out for a pare equally safe as where I now was situate, if possible, in that pleasant fruitful part of the island. This thought run long in my head, and I was exceeding fond of it for some time; the pleasantness of the place tempted me; but when I came to a nearer view of it, and to consider that I was now by the sea-side, where it was at least possible that erg might appen to my advantage, and that the same ill fate which brought me hither, might bring some other unhappy wretches to the same place; and though it was scarce provable that an such thing shonld ever happen, yet, to enclose myse among the hills and woods, was to render such an affair not only improbable, but impossible; and that therefore L-ought not, by any means to remoye. However, I was so enamoured with this place, that I spent much of my time there, for the whole remaini tof the month of July: and though, upon nee honghts, I resolved as above, not to remove, yet I built mea little kind of a bower, and surrounded it at a dis- tance with a strong fence, being a double hedge, as high as I could reach, well staked and filled between with brushwood; and here I lay very secure, sometimes two or three nights together, always going over it with a ladder, a8 before, so that I fancied em had my country house, and my sea-coast house; and this work took me up to lhe beginning of August. I had but newly finished my fence, and began to enjo my labour, when the rains came on, and made me stic close to my first habitation; for though I had made me a tent like the other, with a piece of a sail, and spread it very well, yet I had not the shelter of a hill to keep me from storms, nor a caye behind me to retreat into, when the rains were extraordinary. : About the beginning of August, as I said, I had finished my bower, and began to enjoy myself. The 8d of Au- ust, I found the grapes I had hung up were perfectly jed, and indeed were excellent good raisins of the sun; 60 I began to take them down from the trees; and it wae very happy that I did so, for the rains which followed’ would have spoiled them, and I had Jost the best part of my winter food; for I had above two hundre large punches of them. No sooner had I taken them all down, and carried most of them home to =! cave, but it began to rain ; and from hence, which was the 44th of August, it rained more or less every day till the middle of Octo- ber; and sometimes so violently, that I could not stir out of my cave for several days. In this season, I was much surprised with the increase of my family. I had been concerned for the loss of one of my cats, who ran away from me, or, as I thought, had been dead; and I heard no more. tale or tidings of her. till, to my astonishment, she came home about the end of August with three kittens. This was the more strange to me, because, though I had killed a wild cat, as I called it, with my gan, yet I thought it was quite a different kind from our uropean cats; yet the young cats were the same kind of house- breed, like the old one; and both my cats being females I thought it very strange. But from these three cats I afterwards came to be so pestered with cats, that I was forced to kill them like vermin, or wild beasts, and to drive them from my house as much as possible. that I could not stir, and was now very careful not to be much wet. In this confinement I began to be straitened tor food ; but ventured out twice, and one day killed a goat ; and the last day, which was the 26th, found ea very large tortoise, which was a treat to me; and my food was reg, ulated thus: I eat a bunch of raisins for my breakfast; a plete of the goat’s flesh, or of theturtle, for my dinner roiled, (for, to my great misfortune, I had no vessel t boil or stew anything,) and two or three of the turtle’s eggs for sappee. During this confinement in my cover by the rain, 7 worked daily two or three hours at enlarging my cave; and, by degrees, worked it on towards one side, till 1 came to the outside of the hill, and made a door or way out, which came beyond my fence or wall, and so I came in and out this way. But I was not perfectly easy at laying so open; for, asI had managed myself before, I was in a perfect enclosure, whereas now, I thought I lay exposed; and yet, I could not perceive that there was any living thing to fear, the biggest creature that I had yet e island, being a goats seen Upon September the 80th. I was now come to tho unaay py ee ewes of 7 landing. I cast up the notches on m poat, and found I had been on shore three hundred an sixty-five days. I kept this day as a solemn fast, setting it apart to religious exercise, prostrating myself on the ground with the most serious humiliation, confessed my sins to God, acknowl ing his righteous judgments upon me, and Graying o him to have mercy on me, through Jesus hrist ; and not mare tasted the least refreshment for twelve hours, even till the going down of the sun, I then eat a biscuit cake, and a bunch of grapes, and went to bed, firishing the day as I began it. Thad all this time observed no Sabbath-day ; for as at first I had no sense of een upon my mind, I had, after some time omitted to distinguish the weeks, by making a longer notch than ordinary for the Sabbath-day, and so did not really know what any of the days were; but now having cast up the days as above, I found I had been there a year, so I divided it into weeks, and set apart every seventh day fora Sabbath; though I found at the end of my amount, I lost a day or two in my reckoning. A little after this my ink began to fail me, and so I con- tented myself to use it more sparingly and to write down only the most remarkable events of my life, without con- tinuing a daily memorandum of other things. ~ I mentioned before, that I had a great mind to see the whole island, and that I had travelled up the brook, and so on to where I had built my bower, and where I had en opening quite to th sea, on the other side of the islard. I now resolved tu tiavel quite across to tho sea-shore on that side; so taking my gun, a hacchet, and my dog, and a og =H quantity of powder and shot than usual, with two biscuit cakes, and a great bunch of raisins in m pouch, for my store, I began my journey. When1 ha passed the vale where my bower stood, as above, I came in view of the sea, to the west ; and it being a very cléa day, 1 fairly descried land, whether an island or a conti- nent, I could not teil; butit lay very high, extending from the west, to the W. S. W., at a very great dlistance: by my guess it could not be less than fifteen or twenty leagues off. I could not tell what part of the world this ys at be. otherwise than that I knew that it must be part of Amer ica; and, as I concluded, by all my cbservations, must be near the Spanish dominions, and perhaps was all in- habited by savages» where, if I should have landed, I had From the 14th of August to the 26th, incessant rain, so been fn a worse condition than I w*s now; and there fore I acquiesced in the dispositions of Providence, which I began: now to own, and te believe, ordered ev for the best; I say, 1 quieced my mind with this, and a afflicting my mind with fruitless wishes of being ere. Besides, after some parse 1_pon this affair, I considered that if this land was the Spanish coast, I’ should some time or other see some vessel5 pass or repass one way or other; butif not, then it was the savage coast between the Spanish country and Brazils, which were indeed the we “i nets dou re) bey be ba peep a or men-eaters, nd fail not to murder and devour all the human bodies that fall into their hands. . With these considerations I walked v leisurely for- ward. I found that side of the island wate I ef was tauch pleasanter than mine, the open or savanna fields sweet, adorned with flowers and grass, and full of very fine woods. I saw abundance of parrots, and fain would Ihave caught one, if possibie, to have kept it to be tame, and taught it to speak to me. I did, after some pains taken, catch a young parrot; for I knocked it down with a stick, and having recovered it, I brought it home, but it was some re before Icould make him speak. How- ever, at last I taught him to call me by my name, very familiar, But the accident that followed, though it be a trifle, will be very diverting in its place. I was exceedingly diverted with this journey. I found m the low grounds, hares, as I thought them to be, and ‘oxes, but they differed greatly from all other kinds I had net with; nor could I satisfy myself to eat them, though { killed several. But I had no need to be venturous, for {had no want of food, and of that which was very good joo; especially these three sorts, viz.: goats, pigeon, and turtle or tortoise, which, added to my grapes, TSadenhall market could not have furnished a table better than I, in Rt ated ts to the company. And though my case was eplorable enough, yet I had great cause for thankful- ness, that I was not drive: to any extremities for food, but had rather pany even to dainties. I never travelled in this journey above two miles out- tight in a day, or thereabouts; but I took so many turns and returns, to see what discoveries I could make, that I came weary enough to the place where I resolved to sit down for all night; and then I either reposed my celf iat tree, or surrounded myself with a row of stakes set upright in the ground, from one tree to another, 80 as no wild creature could come at me without waking me. As soon as I came to the sea-shore, I was surprised to sce that I had taken up my lot on the worst side of the :sland; for here ind tie shore was covered with in- tumerable turtles ; wheas on the other side I had found out three in a year and a half. Here was also an infintte number offowle of many kinds, some of which I had seen, and some 7 which I had not seen before, and many of them ver> ¢.0d meat; but such as I knew not. the names of, exept those called penguins. I could Lave shot as poy as I pleased, but was very sparing of my powder and shot; and therefore had more mind to kill a she-goat, if I could, which I could better feeé sn. And though there were many goats here more than on my side of the island, yet it was with much more difficulty that I could come near them, the country bein fiat and even, and they saw me much sooner than when was on the hills. I confess this side of the country much pleasanter than mine, but yet 1 had not the least inclination to remove ; for, as I was fixed in my habitation, it becanve natural to me; and I seemed all the while I was here, to be, as it were, upon ajourney, and from home. However, I trav- sled along the shore of the sea, towards the east, I sup- pose about twelve miles; and then, setting up a great a upon the shore, for a mark, I octieluded 2 would go ome again; and that the next journey I took, should Be on the other side of the island, east how my dwelling, ott till I came to my post again; of which its p I took another way to come back than that I went, thinking I could easily keep all the island so mach in my view, that I could not miss finding my first dwelling, by viewing the country; but I found myself mistaken; for being come about two or three miles, I found myself de- scended into a very large valley, but 80 surrounded with hills, ané those hills covered with woods, that I could om see which Linke | way by -e direction but that of 1é sun, nor even then, unless I knew ver - tion of the sun at that time of the day, ib Sor It happened to my farther misfortune, that the weather proved hazy for three cr four days, while I was in this valley; and, not being able to sec the sun, I wandered
Page 11
Robinson Crusoe. rt about very uncomfortable, and at Iast was obliged to find out the sea-side, look for my post, and come back the same way I went; and then, by easy journeys, I turned homeward, the weather being exceedingly hot, and nay gun, ammunition, hatchet, and other things, very eavy. In this journey my dog surprised a young kid, and scized upon t; and I, running in to take hold of it, caught it, aud saved it alive ftom the dog. I had a great mind to bring it home, if I could; for I had often , Deen musing whether it, might not be possible to get ¢ kid or two, and to raise a breed of tame goats, whick mugen supply me when my powder and shot should be al spent. I made a collar to this little creature, and with a string which I made of some rope-yarn, which I always carried about me, I led him along, though with some difficulty. till I came to my bower, and there I enclosed him, and left him ; for I was very eee to be at home, fron whence I had been absent abovera month. I cannot express what a satisfaction it was to me te come into my old hutch, and lie down in my hammock bed. Thislittle wandering journey, without any settled place of abode, had been so unpleasant to me, that my own house, as I called it to myself, was a perfect settle ment to me, compared to that; and it rendered eve thing about me so comfortable, that I resolved I would never go a great —~ from it again, while it should be my lot to stay on the island. I reposed myself herea week, to rest and wegele myself after my long jon rey, during which most of the time was taken up in the weighty affair of making a cage for my poll, who began now to be a mere domestic, and to be mighty well acquainted with me. Then I began to think of the poor kid, which I had pent in within my little cir. cle, and resolved to go and fetch it home, or give it some food: accordingly 1 went, and found it where I left it, for indeed it could not get out, but was almost starved for want of food. I went and cut boughs of trees, and branches of such shrubs as I could find, and threw it over and having fed it, I tied it as I did before, to lead i away; but it was so tame, with being hungry, that I had no need to have ted it, for it followed me like a dog; and as I continually fed it, the creature became so loving. so gentle, and so fond, that it was from that time one of my domestics, also, and would never leave me afterwards. The rainy season of the autumnal equinox was now come, and I kept the 30th of September in the same solemn manner as before, being the anniversary of my landing on the island, having now been there two years, and no more prospect of being delivered than the first day I came there. I spent the whole day in humble and thankfu) acknowledgments of the many wonderful mer- cies which my solitary condition was attended with, and without ‘which it might have been infinitely more miserable. ,I gave humble thanks that God had been pleased to discover to me, even that it was possible ] might be more bappy in this solitary condition, than J should have been in a liberty of society, and in all the pleasures of the world; that he could fully make up tc me the deficiencies of my solitary state, and the want ot human society, by his presence, and the communications of his grace to my soul, supporting, comforting, and en- couragin +me to depend upon his providence here, and hope for his eternal presence hereafter. t was now that I began sensibly to feel how much more happy the life I now led was, with all its miscrable circumstances, than the wicked, cursed, abominable life I led all the past part of my days; and now having changed both my sorrows and my joys, my very desires altered, my affections changed their guests, and my delights were perfectly new, from what they were at my first coming, or indeed for the two years past. Before, as I walked about, either on my hunting, or for viewing the country, the anguish of my soul at my con: dition would break out upon me on a sudden, and m: very heart would die within me, to think of the woods, the mountains, the deserts [ was in: and how I was a prisoner locked up with the eternal bars and bolts of the ocean, inan uninhabited wilderness, without redemption. In the midst of the greatest composures of mind, this would break out upon me, like a storm, and make me wring my hands, and weep like a child. Sometimes it would take me in the middle of my work, and I would immediately sit down and sigh, and look upon the ground for an hour or two together, and this was still worse to me; for if I could burst out into tears, or vent ~ hee y words, it would go off, and the grief, having exhauste itself, would abate, But now I began to exercise _— with new tnoughts I daily read the word of God, and applied all the comforta of it to my present state, One morning, being very sad. I opened the Bible upon these words, “T will never, never leave thee, nor forsake tnee!’’ Immediately it occurred, that these words were to me; why else should they be directed in euch a manner, just at the mop-4ut I] was mourniug over my condition, as one forsaken of God and man! ‘Well, then,” said I, ‘if God does not forsake me, of what ill consequence can it be, or what matters it, though the world shotld all forsake me, see- ing, on the other hand, if I bad all the world, and shonld lose the favor and blessing of God, there would be no comparison in the loss?” From this moment I began to conclude in my mind that it was possible for me to be more happy in this for saken, solitary condition, than it was probable I should aave ever been in any other particular state in the world; and with this thought, I was going to give thanks to God for bringing me to this place. was now in the morias of November and December, expecting my crop of barley and rice. The ground f had manured or dug up for them was not pret for my seed of cach was not above the quantity of half a peck, for I had lost one whole crop by sowing in the dry season, but now my crop ‘promised very well, when, on a sudden, I found I was er of losing it all again, by enemies of several sorts, which it was scarcely possible to mech from it; as first, the goats, and wild creatures which ealled hares. who, tasting the sweetness of the blade, lay nV night and day, as soon as it came up, and ate it so clese that it could get no time to shoot up into stalk. This I saw no remedy for, but by making an enclosure about it with a hedge, which I did witha great deal of toil, and the more because it required speed, the crea- tures dail Spoiling my corn. owever, as my arable land was but small, suited to my crop, I got it tolerably well fenced in about three weeks’ time; and shooting some of the creatures in the day-time, I set 7 dog to guard it in the night, tying him up to a stake at the gate, where he worJd stand and bark all night long; 80, in a little time, tne enemies forsook the place, and the corn grew very atrong and well, and bs ct to ripen apace. But, as the beasts ruined me before, while my corn was in the blade, so the birds were likely to ruin me now, when it was in the ear; for foing along by the place to see how it throve, I saw my little crop surrounded with fowls, of I know not how many sorts, who stood, as it where, watching till I should be gone. I immediately let fly among them (for I always had my gun with me). I had po sooner shot, but there rose up a littie cloud of oun which I had not seen at all, from among the corn elf, This touched me sensibly: for I foresaw that, in a few days, they would devour ail my hopes; that I should be starved, and never be able to raise acrop at all; and what to do I conld not tell. However, I resolved not to lose my corn, if possible, though I should watch it night and day. In the first place, I went among it to see what damage was gree! one, and found they had spoiled a good de! of it; but that, as it was yet too green for them, the loss was not so great, but that the remainder was likely to be a good crop, if it could be saved. I staid i it to load my gun, and then coming away, I could easily see the thieves eine y on all the trees t was gone away, about me, as if | only waited and the event proved it to be 80; for as I walked off as if I were gone, I was no sooner out of their sight, but they dropped down, one by one, into the corn again. was 8o provoked, that I eonld not have patience to stay till more came on, knowing that every grain that they ea NOW, Was, as might be «aid, a peck loaf to me in the consequences ; but, coming up to the hedge, I fired again, and killed three of them. This was what I wished for; so I took them up, and served them as we gerve notorious thieves in England, viz., hanging them in chains fora terror to others. It is almost impossible to imagine that this should have such an effect as it had: for the fowls would not only not come at the corn, but, in short, they forsook all that part of the island, and I could never see a bird near the place as eng as my scarecrows hung there. This I was very glad of, you may be sure; and, about the latter end of December, which was our second har- vest of the Eee, I reaped my crop. \ I was sadly put to it fora scythe, or a sickle, to cut it down, and all I could do was to make one as well as could, out of one of the broad-swords, or cutlasses, whic [saved among the arms out of the ship. However, as my crop was but small, I had no great difficulty to cut it down. In short, I reaped it my way; for I cut nothin off but the ears, and carried it away in a great baske which I had made, and so rubbed it out with my hands. And at the end of all my harvesting, I found that out of my half peck of seed, I had near two bushela «dé rice, and above two bushels anda half of barley; that is to say, by my guess, for I had no measure at that time. However, this was a t encouragement to me; and 1 foresaw that, in time, it would please God to supply me with bread. And yet here I was perplexed again, for 1 neither knew how to grind or make meal of my corn, or indeed how to chean it, and part it; nor, if made into meal, how to make bread for of it, I knew not how to bake it. These things being added to my desire of hav- ing a good quantity for store, and to secure a constant supply, I resolved not to taste any of this crop, but to preserve it all for seed against the next ceason, and, in the meantime, to employ all my study and hours of working to accomplish this great work of providing myeelf with corn and bread. ‘hen my corn was growing and grown, I have ob- served how many things I wanteé to fence it, secure it, mow or reap it, eure and carry it home, thresh, part it from the chaff, and save it. Then I wanted a mill to grind it, sieves to dress it, yeast and salt to make it into bread, and an oven to bake it in; and yet all these things I did withont, as shall be observed ; and the corn was ap inestimable comfort and advantage to me too. All this, as I said, made everything laborious and tedious to me, but that there was no help for: neither was my time so much loss to me, because as I bad divided it, a certain part of it was every day appointed to these works; and, as L resolved to use none of the corn for bread till I had a greater quantity by me, I had the next six months to apply myself wholly by labor and invention to furnish myself with utensils proper for the performing all the operations necessary for the making the corn, when I had it fit for my_use. But first, J was to prepare more land, for [had now seed enough to sow above anacre of ground. Before did this, T had a week’s work at least to make me a spade, which, when it was done, was but’s sorry one indeed, and very heavy, and required double labor to work with it. How- ever, 1 went through that, and sowed my seed in two large flat pieces of ground, as near my house as I could find them to my mii, and fenced them :n with a good hedge, the stakes of ‘which were all cut of that wood which I had set before, which I knew would grow; so that, in one year’s time, I knew I should have a quick or living hedge, that would want but little repair. This work was not so little as to take me up jess than three months, because great part of that time twas of the wet seasons, when I could not go abroad. Within-doors, that is, when it rained. and I could not go out, I found employment on the foll swing occasions ; always observing, that all the while I was at work, t diverted myself with talking to my parrot, and teaching him to speak ; and I quickly tanzht him to know his own name, at last to speak it out pretty loud, “* Poll ;’* which was the first word I had ever bean spoken in the islard by any mouth but my own. This, therefore, was not m work, but an assistant to my work; for now, as I said, had a great employment upon my hands, as follows, viz., I had long studied, by some means or other, to make my- self some earthen vessels, which indeed I wanted sorely, but knew not where to come at them. However, consit. ering the heat of the climate, I did not doubt but, if I could find out any such clay, I might botch np some such pot as might, being dried in the sun, be hard enough, and strong enough, to bear handling, and to hold anything that was dry, and required to be ept 80; and as this was necessary in preparing corn, mea!, &c., which was the | thing I was upon, I resolved to make some as large asI could, and fit only to stand like jars to hold what should | be put in them. It would make the reader pity me, or rather laugh at me, to tell how many awkward ways I took to raise this paste; what odd lip one ugly things I made; how many of them fell in, and how many fell ont, the clay not being stiff enough to bear its Gwn weight; hoa many cracked wy the over-violent heat of the sun, being set out too tmstily; and how many fell to pieces with only re- moving, as well before as after they were dried; and, m a word, how, after having labored hard to find the clay, to ate tt, to temper it, te bring it home and work ig, t could not make above two large, earthen, ugly things, cannot call them jars, in about two months’ Tabor. However, as the sun haked these two very dry and hard, I lifted them very grec up, and set them down again in two great wicker-baskets, which I had made on urpose for them, that they might not break; and as_ Aird Beet the pot and the basket there was a litte room to spare, I stuffed it full of the rice and barley s‘zsw; and ese two pots, being tc stand alwsys dry * thought would hold my dry corn, and perhapr the mos. when the corn was bruised. Though I miscarried so much in my dezign for lsrge pots, yet I made several smaller things with Settor suc- cess; such as little round pots, flat dishes, pitchers, and 1} pipkins, and anything my and turned to; and the beat of the sun baked them extremely hard. Bat all this would not answer my end, which was to et an earthen pot to hold what was liquid, and bear the re, which none of these could do. It happened after some time, making a pretty large fire for cooking m meat, when I went to put it ont, after I had done with I found a-broken piece of one of my earthenware vessels in the fire, burnt as hard as a stofie, and redasatile. I was agreeably surprised to see it, and said to myself, that certainly they might be made to burn whole, if they would burn broken, Thig set me to stady how to order my fire, so as te make it burn me some rots. I had no notion of a kiln, such as the potters burn in, or of glazing them with lead, though I had some lead to do it with; butI placed three large pipkins, and two or three pots, ina pile one upon another, and placed my fire-wood all round it with a reat heap of embers under them. I piled the fire with tesh fuel round the outside, and upon the tow, till I saw the pots in the inside red-hot quite through, and observed they did not crack at all. When I saw them a clear r {let them stand in that heat about five or six hours, t { found one of them, though it did not crack, did melt or run; for the sand which was mixed with the clay melted with the violence of the heat, and would have run into gives, if I had gone on; so I slacked my fire grad x ill the pots boas to abate of the red color, and wateh- ing them all night, that I might not let the fire abate too fast, in the moruing I had three very good, I will not sa handsome pipkins, and two other earthen pots, as burnt as could be desired; and one of them perfeethy glazed with the running of the sand. After this experiment, I need not say that I wanted no sort of earthenware for my use; but I must nceds say, as to the shapes of them, they were very indifferent, as any one may suppose, when I had no way of making them but as the children make dirt-pies, or a8 a woman would make pics that never learnt to raise paste. No joy at a thing of so mean a nature was ever equal mine, when I found ‘had made an earthen pot that wo bear the fire; and Ihad hardly patience to stay till they were cold, before I set one upon the fire again, with some water in it, f boil me some meat, which it did admi well; and, with a piece of kid, I made some very broth, thongh I wanted oatmeal, and several other in- eninaly requisite to make it as good asI would have ad it. My next concern was to get me a stone mortar to stamp x beat come corn in; for as to the mill, there was no thought of arriving to that perfection of art with one ofhands. To supply this want I was at agreat loss; for of all trades in the world, I was as perfectly un ualified for a stone-cutter, as for anything whatever: neither had [any tools to go about it with, I spent many a day to find outa great stone big enough to cut hollow, and make fit for a mortar, and could find none at all, except what was in the solid rock, and which I had no way to dig or cut out; nor indeed were the rocks in the island of hard- ness sufficient, but were of a sandy, crumbling stone, which would neither bear the weight of a heavy
Page 12
i it \ SSS T= ~~ 3S: i 12 mor would break the corn without filling it with sand. So after a great deal of time Jost in searching for a stone, gave it, over, and resolved to look for a great block of ard wood, which I found indeed much easier; and getting one as big as I had strength to stir, 1 rounded it, and formed it on the outside with my axe and hatchet; and then, with the help of fire, and infinite labor, madea hol- 4ow place in it, as the Indiats in Brazil mitke their canoes, After this I made a great heavy pone or beater, of the wo-d called the iron-wood, and this I prepared and laid by against I had my next crop of corn, when I proposed to myself to grind, or rather pound, my corn into meal, to make my bread. My next difliculty was to make a sieve, or searce, to dress ny meal, and to part it from the bran and the husk, without which I did not see it possible I could have any breid. This was a most difficult thing, so much as but to think on; for, to be sure, I had nothing like the neces- eary thing to make it with, I mean fine, thin canvass, or stuff to searce the meal through. And here I was at a full stop for many months; por did I really know what to do. Linen [ had none left, but what was mere rage, I had gout’s hair, but neither knew I how to weave or spin it: and had I known how, here were no tools to work it with; all the remedy that I found for this, was, that at last I did remember [ had, among the Seamen's clothes, which were waved ont of the ship, some neckcloths of calico or mus- Nin; and with some pieces of these, 1 made three small sieves, but proper enough for the work ; anc thus I made sbift fer some years. How I did afterwards, I shall show in its place. The taking part was the next thing to be considered, an¢ how [should make bread when I came to have corn; for, first, [had no yeast. As to that part, as there was no supplying the want, co I did not concern myseif much about it; but foran oven, I was indeed in great pain. At length I found out an expedient for that also, which was this: I made some earthen vesxels, very broad, but not deep that isto say, about two feet diameter, and not above nine inches deep , these I burnt in the fire, as i had done the other, and la.d them by, and when I wanted to bake, I made a great fre upon my hearth, which 1 had pores with some equare tiles, of my own making and uring, also: bat I should net call them square, When the fire-wood was burnt pretty much into embers. er live coals, I Avew them forward, upon this hearth 80 as to cover it all over; and there I let them lie, till the hearth was very hot; then sweeping away all the embers, I set down my loaf, or loay>s, and. whelming down the earthen pot upon them, drew the embers all round the eutside of the pot to keep in, and add to the heat; and thus, as well as in the best oven in the,world, [baked my barley-loaves, and became, in a littletime, a good pastry- @0ok into the bargain; for I made myself severai cakes of the rice, and puddings; indeed, I made no pies, neither had I anything to put Ynto them, supposing had, except the flesh either of fowls or goats. It need not be wondered at, if all these things took me up most part of the third year of my abode here; for it ie to be observed, that, in the intervals of these things, I had my new harvest and husbandry to manage, for 1 reaped my corn in its season, and carried it home as well as I could, and laid it up in the ear, in ny large baskets, till I had time to rub it out: for I had 10 floor to thresh it on, or instrument to thresh it with. And now indeed my stock of corn insreasing, I really wanted to build my barns bigger. I wanted a place to lay it up in; for the increase of the corn now yielded me 80 much, that I had of barley about twenty bushels, and ef the rice as much or more; insomuch that now I re- solved to begin to use it freely, for my bread had been nite gone agreat while; also Iresolved to see what quan- ity would be sufficient for me a whole year, and to sow but once a year. Upon the whole, I found that the forty bushels of bar- ley and rice were much more than I could consume ip a year; so [resolved to sow just the same quantity every year that I sowed the last, in hopes that such a quantity would fully provide me with bread, &c. All the while these things were doing, you may be sure my thoughts ran many times npon the prospect of land which I had seen from the other side of the island; and I wae not without secret wishes that I were on shore there, en og that seeing the main land, and an inhab- ited country, I might find some way or other to conve myself farther, and perhaps at last find sume means o escape. But all this while I made no allowance for the dangers of such a condition, and how I might fall into the hands of savages, and perhaps such as 1 might have reason to think far worse than the lions and tigers of Africa; if I once came into'their power, I should run a hazard more than a thousand to one of being killed; and perhaps of being euten ; for I had heard, that the people of the Cur- ribean coast were cannibals, or men-eaters ; aml [ knew by the Jatitude, that I could not be far off from that shore ; that, suppose they were not cannibals, yet they might kill as many Europeans who had fallen into their hands had been served, even when they had been ten or twenty ther; much more], that was but ene, and could make little or no defense. All these things, I say, which 1 ought to have considered well of, and did cast up in my thoughts afterwards, yet took up none of my apprehen- sions at first; and my head ran mightily upon the thought of getting over to that shore. ow I wished for my boy Xury, and the long-boat, with the shoulder-of-mutton sail, with which I sailed above a thousand miles on the coast of Africa; hut this was in vain. ‘hen I thought I would ge and look at our shijfs boat, which, as I have said, was blown up upon the shore, & great way, in the storm, when we were first cast away. She lay almost where she did at first, but not quite; and was turned, by the force of the waves and the winds, al- moet bottom upwards, against a high ridge of beachy, h sand, but no water about her, as before. if Thad had hands to have refitted her, and to"have launched her into the water, the boat would have done well enough, and I might have gone back into the Brazils with her easily enough; but I might have easily foreseen that [ could no more turn her, and set her upright upon her bottom, than I could remoye the island. However,! | went to the woods, and cut levers and ro.‘ers, and brought ] them to the boat, resolved to try what I could do, sug gesting to myself, that if I could but turn her down, J might easily repair the damage she had received, and she | would be a yery good boat, and I might go to sea in her very casily. I spared no pains indeed in this piege of fruitless toil, and spent, I think, three or four weeks about it: at last, finding it impossible to heave it up with my litte strength, I fell to digging away the sand to undermine it, and so t« | make it fall down, setting pieces of wood to thrusi an¢ | guide it right in the fall. But when I had done this, T was unable to stir it up again, or get under it, much less to move it forward ty | wards the water; 801 was forced to give it over; snd ye. thevugh I gave over the hopes of the boat, my desire tc oature over for the main increased, rather than de- ereased, as the means for it seemed impossible. This at length set me ae thinking, whether it was not possible to make myself a canoe, or periagua, such as the natives of those climates make; even without tools, or, as I might vk without hauds, viz.; of the trunk of a great tree. This I not only thought possible, but easy ; and pleased myself extremely with the thoughts of making it, and with my having much more conve- nience for it than any of the negroes or Indians, but not at ail"considering the particular inconveniences which I lay under more than the Indians did, viz.: want of hands to move it into the water, when it was made; a difficulty much harder for me to surmount, than all the cuonse- uences of want of tools could be to them; for what was i to me, that when I had chosen a vast tree in the woods, I might with great trouble cut it down, if after I might be able with my tools to hew and dub the outside into the proper shape of a boat, ard burn or cut out the inside to make it hollow, so to make a boat of it, if, after all this, I must leave it just where I found it, and was not able to launch it into the water? One would have thought, I could not have had the least affection upon my mind of my circumstances, while I was making this boat, but I should have immediately thought how I should get it into the sea ; but my thoughts were so intent upon my Mee over the sea in it, tliat I never once considered how I should get it off the land; and it was really, in its own @ature, more casy for me to zaide it over forty-five miles of sea, than about forty-five fathom of land, where it lay, to set it afloat in the water. I went to work u ever man did who had any of his senses awake. I pleas- ed myself with the design, without determinin whether I was ever able to undertake it; not but tha) the difficulty of launching my boat came often into my n this boat the most like a fool that head; but it put a stop to my own inquiries into it, by this foolish answer, which I gave myself; ‘Let me first make it; I'll warrant I'll find some way or other to Dd along, when it is done,” was a preposterous method; but the ermess of my fancy prevailed, and to work I went, and felled a cedar-tree. I question much whether Solomon ever had such a one for the building the temple of Jerusa- lem; it was 5 feet 10 inches diameter, at the lower part next the stump, and 4 feet 11 inches diameter, at the end of 22 feet; after which it lessened for a while, and then parted into branches. It was not without infinite labor thatI felled this tree. I was twenty days hacking and hewing it at the bottom. I was fourteen more get- ting the branches and limbs, and the vast spre: head of it cut off, which I hacked and hewed thro with my axe and hatchet, and inexpressible labor. After this it cost me a month tu shape it, and dub it to a proportion, and to something like the bottom of a boat, that it might swim upright as it ought to do. It cost me near t months mo clear the inside, and work it out so as to make an exact boat of it. This I did indeed without fire, by mere mallet and chisel, and by the dint of hard labor, till I had brought it to be a very handsome periagua, and big enough to have carried ‘six-and-twenty men, and consequently big enough to have carried me and all my cargo. When I had gone ee work, I was extreme- iy delighted with it. The boat was really much bigger than I ever saw a canoe, or a periagua, that was made of one tree, in my life; many a w stroke it had cost, bee may be sure, and there remained nothing but to get it into the water; and had I gotten it into the water, [ make no question but I should have begun the maddest voyage, and the most unlikely to be per- formed, that ever was undertaken. But all my <dlevices to get it into the water failed me though they cost me infinite labor too; it lay about 106 yards from the water, and not more; but the first in- convenience was, it was uphill toward the creek. Well, to take away this discouragement, I resolved to dig in- Sai catace oa it ost Ine & great deal of paimd: but ‘an, an cost me a great deal o , bu who grudge pains that have their deliverance in view? Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. But wnen this was worked through, and this difficnity managed, it was still much the sume; for I cowld no more stir the canve;than I could the other boat, Then I measured the distance of ground, and resolvea to cut a dock, or canal, to bring the water up to the canoe, seeing that I could. not bring the canoe down to the water. Well, 1 began this work, and when | began to enter into it, and caiculated how deep it was to be dug how broud, how the stv v'ae to be throw out, I found that, by the number of hands f had, being none but my own, it must have been ten or twelve years before I should have gone through with it; for the shore lay high, so that at the upper end it must have been at least twenty feet deep; so at length, thou;’h with great reluc- tancy, I gave this attempt over also. This grieved me heartily; and now I saw, though too late, the folly of beginning a work before we count the cost, and before we judge rightly of our own streigth to go through with it. In the middle of this work, I finished my fourth year in this place, and kept my anniversary with the same devotion and withas much comfort, as ever before; for by a constant study, and a serious application .of the word of God, and by the assistance of his grace I gained a different knowledge trom what I had before. I enter- tained different notions of things. I looked now upon the worldas a thing remote, which I had nothing to do with, no expectation from, and indeed no desire about; in a word, I had nothing indeed to do with it, nor Was ever like to have, so I thought it looked, as we perhaps te look upon it hereafter, viz.: asa place I had lived in, but was come out of it; and well might I say as father Abraham to Dives, ‘Between me and thee is « great guif fixed." In the first place, I was removed from all the wicked- ness of the world here. I had neither the * lust of the flexh; the lust of the eye, nor the pride of life.’ I had nothing to covet; for I had all I was capable of wg inte $ I was lord of the whole manor, or, if I pleased, fam 4 call Hg co King or emperor over the whole count wiich [ had possession of. There were no rivals. 1h no competitor; none to dispute sovereignty or command with me, I night have raised ship-loads of corn, but I had no use for it, so I let as little grow as I thought euough for my occasion, I had tortoises or tunties enough; but now and then one was as much as I could put toany use. I had timber enovgh to have built a fleet of ships. I had grapes enough to have made wine, or to have cured into raisins, to have loaded that fleet when they had ween built, But all that I could make use of, was all that was valuable, I had enough to eat, and to sup ‘ly my waite, and what was all the rest tome? If I kiile more flesh than I could eat, the dug must eat it, or the vermin. IfI sowed more corn than I could eat, it must. be spoiled, The trees that I cut down were lying to rot on the ground, I could make no more use of them than for fuel; and that I had no occasion for, but to dress my food, , Thee reflections made me very sensible of the goodness of Providence to me, and very thankfui for my present condition, with all its hardships aud mislortuaes, Thus I lived mighty comfortably, my mind being en- tirely composed, by resigning to the will of God, and reno wing, myself wholly upon the disposal of his provi- dence. This mae my life better than sociable; {sr when I began to regret the want of conversation, I would ask myself, whether thus conversing mutually with my own thoughis, and, as Lhope I may say, with even my Maker, by ejaculations and petitions, was not better than the utmost enjoyment of human society in the world? Icannot say that alter this, for five years, any extra- ordinary thing happened to me; but I lived on in the posture and place just as before. The chief thing I was employed in, besides my yearly laber of planting my bare ley and rice, and curing my raisins, of both which I always kept up just enough te have sufficient stock of one year’s provisions before-hand; I say, besides this yearly labor, aud my daily labor of going out with m un, [had one labor to make me a canoe, which,at last nisked. So that by digging a canal to it six feet wide and four feet deep, 1 brought it into the creck, almost halfa mile... As for the firsi, that was so vastly big, as [ made it without considering befure-hand as I onght toda, how I should be able to launch it, so never bemy able te bring it to the water, or bring the water to it, [ was obliged to let it ite where it was,as a memorandum te teach me toe be wiser next time. ‘Indeed, the next time, though I conlu not fue a tree proper for it, and was ina place where I could uot get the water to it. at any leas aistance than. as I have said, of nearly half a milo, yet as i saw It Was practicable at last, I never gave it over; and though I was near two years about it, yet I never grudged my labor, in hopes of having a boat to go off to sea in at Jast. However, though my little periagna was finished, yet the size of it was not at all answerable to the design which I had in view, when I made the first, I mean of venturing over to the terra firma, where it was above forty miles broad: accordingly, the smallness of my boat assisted to put an end to that design, and now I thought no more of it. But as I had a boat, my next design was to make a tour round theisland; foras I had been on the ther side in one place, crossing as I have already de- scribed it, over the land, 80 the discoveries I made in that Nb or ae ln 4 mace ba A other parts of {ue coast: and now I had a boat, I t n, ut suiling round the island, ; Nt Se For this purpose, and that I might do everything with discretion and consideration, I fitted up a little mast to my boat. and made a gail to it out of some of the pieces of the ship's sail, which lay in store, and of which I had a great stock by me, aving fitted my mast and sail, and tried the boat, I found she would gai) very well. Then I made little lockers or boxes at either end of my boat, to put provisions, necessaries, and ammunition, &c., into, to be kept dry, either from rain or the & ray of the sea, and a little lon hollow place I cut in the inside of the boat, where I coal lay ay gun, making a a Say hang over it to keep it dry. I fixed an umbrella of my own manufacture also in & step of the stern, like a mast, to stand over my head, and
Page 13
| I ————— thus I every now aud then took a little voyage upon vbe|.J might very easily bring my boat about the island syain ; | ever after this, I fled iuto it like one pursued: whether } sea, but never went far out, nor far from t - one very leatli to run any hazards; and therefore some ways to Be her abont the sat myself down contented enough without her, But I hada strange uneasiness in my mind to go down to the point of the island, where, as ave said, in my last ramble, I went up the hill to see how the shore lay, and how the current set. thit I might tee what I hadto do. This inclination increased upon me every day. and at length I resolved to travel thither by land ; avd, following the edge of the rhore, I did 80; but had ef one in England been to meet such a man as I was, ft must either have frightened him, or raised a great deal of laughter ; and as [ frequently stood still to look at my- self, I could not but wmile at the notion of my travelling through Yorkxbire with such an eanipage; and in such a dress. Be pleased to take a sketch of my figure, a: orn it, high, shape! de of ki ada great, high, shapeless cap, made of a goat’s skin, with a flap hanging down behind, as well to keep the sun frm me as to shoot the rain off from running into my neck ; nothing being so hurtful, in these climates, as the rain upon the flesh under the clothes. Thad a short jacket of goat’s skin, the skirts coming down to about the middle of my thighs; and a pair of open-kneed breeches of the same: the breeches were made of the skin of an old he-goat, whose hair )ung down s..ch a length on either side, that, like pantaloons, it reached to the middle of my legs. Stockings and shoes I had nove; bat I had made mea pair uf something, I scarce know what to call them, hike busking, to - over my leg=, and lace on either side like spatterdishes, but of ® most barbarous shape, as indeed were all the rest of my es. 1 had on a broad belt of goat's skin dried, which T drew together with two thongs of the same Instead or buckles and, in a kind ofa froy, on either side of this, instead of a sword and dagger, hung a little eaw and a hatchet, one on ore side, one on the other. I had another belt not eo broad, and fastened in the same manner, which Me J ove: my shoulder; and at the end of it, under my le arm, hung two pouches, both made of goat‘s skin two: in one of which hung my powder, in the other my shot, At my back I carried my basket, on my shoulder a gun, and over my head a great noe ugly, goat’s-skin um brella, but which, after all, was the most necessary tuing I bad about me, next to my gun. As for my face, the color of it was really not so mulatto-like as one mizht expect from a man not at all careful of it, and livin within nine or ten degrees of the equinox, My beard had once suflered to grow till it was abo it a quarter of a yard long: but as I had both scissors and razore eufti- cient, I had cut it pretty short, except what grew on my upper lip, which I had trimmed into a lerge pair of Ta hometan whiskers, such as [ had seen worn by some Turks, whom I saw at Sallee ; for the Mow rs did rot wear euch, though the Turks did. Of these mustachios, or whiskers, I will not say they were ng enough to hang my hat upon them; but they were of a length and shaps monstrous gnoughy aud such as in Englard would have ascd for frightful. But all this is by the bye: for as to my figure, I had so few to observe me, that it was of no manner of conse mence; so I say no more to that part. In this kind of gure] went my new Journey. and wus out five or six days. I travelled first alotg the sea-shore. directly to the Serge where I tirst brouyht my boat to an‘ aor, to get upeu he rocks; and, having no boat now to take care of, I went over the land a nearer way, to the same height that X was upon before, when looking forward to the point of the rocks which lay out, and which I was to double with my boat, as I said above, I was surprised to see the sea smooth and quiet: no rippling, uo metion, no current, any more there than in other places. 4 was ut a strange loss to understand this, and resolved to spend some time in observing it, to see if nothing from the sets of the tide had occasioned it. But I wae presently convinced how it was, viz., that the tide of ebt setting from the west, and joining with the cr-rent of waters from some great river on the shore, mrat be the occasion of this current: and that, according as the wind blew more forcibly from the west, or from the north, this current came near, or went farther from the shore; for. waiting thereabouts till eveving, I went up to the rock sgain, and then the tide of ebb being made, I plainly saw ¢ Clirrent in as before, only that it ran farther off, being near halfa league from the shore; whereas, in my case, it was set close upon the shore, and hurried me in my canoe, along with it, which at another time it would not have done. This observation conyinced me that I had nothing to two plantations in the island ; one, my little fortification or tent, with the wall about it under the rock, with th« cave behind me, which, by this time 4 wad enlarged int several apartments or caves, one within another. Onc of these, which was the driest and largest. and had a doo: out beyond my wall or fortification, that is to say, beyon where my wall joined to the rock, was all filled up: wit large earthen pots, of which I have given an account and with fourteen or fifteen great baskets. which woul hold five or six, bushels-each, where I laid tp my stort of provisions, especially my coru, some in the ear cn off short from the straw, and the other rubbed out wit) my hand. As for my wail, made, as before, with long stakes o piles, those piles grew all like trees, and were by thi: time grown so big, and spread so very much, that ther. was not the least apnearane, to any one’s view, of an habitation behind them, Near this dwelling of inine, but a little farther witht: the land, and upon lower ground, lay my two pieces o corn.ground, which I kept duly cultivated and sowed and which duly yielded me their harvest in its seesons and whenever I had occasion for more corn, I had morn land adjoining as fit as that. Besides this, I had my country seat, and I had now ; tolerable plantation there also. For, first, I had my littl power, as I called it, which I kept in repair; that is t: say, | kept the hedve which circled it in constantly fitte up to ite usual height, the ladder standing always in U: thoughts, like a man perfectly confused and out of myse) wetde. L kept the irees which at first were no more than my stakes, but were vow grown very firm and tall; { kept them always so cut, that they might spread an grow thick and wild, and make the more agreeable shade which Ley did effectually to my mind. In the middle of this i hac my tent always standing, being a picce of a eail spread ever pols set up for that purpose, and which oever wanted any repair or renewing; and under this I aud made mea rom oe or couch, with the skins of the creatures I had killed, and with other soft things, and a blanket iaid on them, snch as belonved to our sea-bed- ding, which I had saved, and 4 great watch-coat to cover tne: and here, whenever I haa occasion to be absent from my chief seat, I took up my country habitation. Adjoining to this, I had my enclosures for my cattle, that is to say, my goats: and as I had taken an incon- ceivable deal of pains to fence and enclose this ground { was 80 uncasy to seeit kept entire, lest the goats should Sreak through, that I never left off, till, with. infinite inbor, I had stuck the outside of the hedges so {ull of amall stakes. and so near to one another, that it was tather a pale than a hedge, and there was scarce room to put my band through between them ; which afterwards, when those stakes grew, as they all did in the next rainy season, made the enclosure strong like a wall, indeed stronger than any wall. This will testify for me that I was not idle, and that I spared no pains to bring to pass whatever appeared necessary for my comfortable support; for 1 considered the ages. up a breed of tame creatures thus at my hand, would be a living magazine of flesh, milk, butter, and cheese for me, as long as IL lived in the plaice, if it were to be forty years; and that Keeping them within my reach depended entirely upon my perfecting my enclo- sures to sucha degree that I might be sure of keeping them together; which by this method indcee I sv effec- tually secured, that wien these little stakes beyan to | grow, I had planted them so very thick I was forced to , pull some of them up again. In this place also | had my grapes growing, which I principally depended on for my winter-store of raisins, aud which I uever failed to preserve very carefully, a8 the best and most agreeable dainty of my whole diet; and indeed they were not agreeable only, but physical, whole- some, nourishing, and refreshing to the la=t degree. As this was aiso about half way between my other habitation and the place where I had laid up my boat, I senerally staid aud lay here in my way thither ; for I used requently to visit my boat, and I kept all things abcut or belonging to her in very vyood order.. Sometimes I went out in her to divert myself; but not any hazirdons voyages wouid | go, nor scarce ever above a stone's cast or two froin the shore, 1 was so apprehensive of being hurried ont of my knowledge by the currents, or winds or He es accident. But now [ come to a new scene of mv life. It happened one day abont noon, going towards my boat, Iwas excecdin dy surprised with the print of a man’s naked foot on he shore, which was very plain to be sevn .n the sand. I stood like one thunderstruck, or as if [had seen an apparition. | listenec, I looked round me: I could hear nothing, nor see anything. I went up to the rising ground to Jook farther. I went up the shore, and down the shore, but it was ali one; I could see no other impression but that one. I went'to it again to eee if there were any more, and to observe if it might not be my psn but there was no room for that, for there wae exactly the very print of a foot, toes, heel, and every tt fa foot: how it came thither I knéw not, nor could n tLe least imagine. But after innumerable finttering thoughts, likea man perfectly comfsed aid out o1 myseli. I came home to my fortification. not feeling, as we Bay” the ground I went on, but terri to the last Ps looking behind we at every two or three steps, wistaking every bush and tree, and faucying every stump at a dis- tance to be aman. Nor ig it ae to describe how cn many various shapes an aflrighted imagination repre sented things to me in; how many wild ideas were formed every moment in my fancy, and what strange unaccountable whimsies came into my thoughts by the way. canoes, and, either driven by the current, or by contrary winds, had made the island; and had been on shore, but gone away agiin to sea, being as loath, perhaps, to have bey ban this desolate island, as | would ha e been to have ad them. While these reflections were rolling upon my mind, I was very thankful in my thoughts, that I was so happy as not to be thereabouts at that time, or that they did not see ny boat, by which they would have concluded that some inhabitants had been in the place, and perhaps have searched farther for me. Then terrible thoughts racked my imaginations about their having found boat. and that there were people here ; and that, if so, should certainly have them come in greater numbers, and devour me; that if it should happen so that they should not find me, yet they would find my enclosure, destroy all my corn, carry away all my flock of tame goats, and I should perish at last for mere want. In the middle of my cogitations, apprehensions, and reflections, it came into my thoughts one day that all this might be a mere chimera of my own, and this foot might be the print of my own foot, when I came on shore from my boat. This cheered me up a little too, and I began to persuade myself it was all a delusion; that, it was nothing else but my own foot; and why might not I come that way from the boat, as well as I was going that way to the boat? Again, I considered also, that I could by no meaus teil for certain where I had trod, and where I had not; and that if at last this was only the print of my own foot, | had played the part of those fools. who strive te make stories of spectres and.apparitions, and then are themselves frighted at them more than anybody else. Now I began to take courage, and to peep abroad again: for I had not stirred out of my castle for three days and nignts, so that I began to starve for provision for [had little or nothing within doors, but some barley cakes and water, Then I knew my goats wanted to be m’ ‘ed too, wh.ch usually was my evening diversion. Hearteniuyg myself therefore with the belief that this was nothing but the print of one of my own feet (and se I might be traly said to start at my own ee began to ge abroad again, and went to my country milk my flock; to see with what fear 1 went forward, how often I looked behind me, how I was y, every now and then, to lay down my basket and run for my life, it would have made any one thought I was haunted with an evil conscience, or that I had been letely most ter- ribly frighted ; and so indeed I had. However, as 1 went’on thus two or three days, and had seen nothing, I bezan to bea little bolder, and to think there was really nothing inet but my own imagination; but I could not persuade nfyself fully of this, til I should go down to the shore again, and see this print of a foo and measure it by my own, and see if there was any 8 militude or fituess, tuat I might be assured it was my own foot, But when I came to the place first, it ap- peared evidently to me, that when I laid up my boat, I could not possibly be on shore any where thereabou Secondly, when I came to measure the mark with my own foot, I found my foot not su large by a great ileal: both these things filled my head with new imaginations, and gave me the vapors again to the highest degree, so that [shook with cold, like one in an ague, and 1 went home again, filled with the belief that some mar or men had been on shore there, or, in short, that ihe island was inhabited, and { might be surprised before T was aware; aud what course to take for my security, } knew not. This confusion of my thonghte kept me waking all night; bntin the peters) be asleop, and having by the amnrement of my mind, , a8 it were, tired, and m spirits exhausted, I slept very soundly, and awoke muc better composed than I had ever been before. And now ( began to think sedately; and upon the utmost debate with myeelf, I concluded, that this island, which was se exceeding pleasant, fruit 21. and no further from the main jand than as Thad seea, was not 80 entirely abandoned asi might imagine; that although there were nos ouse to.
Page 14
I | Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. Achabitants wh. lived on thie spot, yet there might! had too great fmpressions also upon ppd oes part of sometimes come boats off from the shore, who, either with design o~ perhaps never but when they were driven by cross winds, might coinc *o this place: that I had dived fifteen years now, and had not met with the least shadow or figure of any peuple before; and that if at any time they should be driven here, it was probable they went away again as soon as ever thcy could, seeing they had never thought fit to fix here, upon any occasion, to this time; that the most I could suggest any danger from, was, from any such casual accidental landing of straggling people from the main; who, as it was likely, if they were driven hither, were here a #0 they made no stay here, but went off again at all possi- / \] inst their wills, | I had jound a perspective glass or two, in one of the sea my thoughts; for the dread and terror of falling into the hands of savages and cannibals, lay so upon my spirits, that I seldom found myself in a due temper for applica- tion to my Maker, at least, not with the sedate calmness and resignation of soul Which I was wont to do. But to goon. After I had thus secured one part of my little living stock, I went about the whole island, search ing for another private place, to make such another de- od when, wandering more to the west point of the sland than I had ever done yet, and, looking out to sea, thought I saw a boat upon the sea, at a great distance. men’s chests, Which I saved out of onr ship; but I had it ble speed, seldom staying one night on shore. lest they not about me, and this was so remote, that I could not should not have the help of the ti again: and that therefore I had nothing to do but to con- sider of some safe retreat, in case I should see any say- es Jand upon the spot. ow I began sorely to wopeet that I had dug my cave 80 large as to bring a door through again, which door as I said, came out beyond where my fortification joined to the rock. Upon maturely considering this, therefore, I resolved to draw mea second fortification, in the same manner of a semicircle, at a distance from my wall, just where I had planted a double row of trees, about twelve a before, of which I made mention. These trees ving been planted so thick before, there wanted but a few piles to be driven between them, that they might be thicker and stronger, and my wall would be soon finished, So that Thad now a double wall, and my outer wall was thickened with pieces of timber, old cables, and every- thing I could think of to make it strong; having in it seven little holes, about as big as I might put my arm out at. Inthe inside of this I thickened my wall to about ten feet thick, continually ite bee earth out of my cave, and laying it at the foot of the wall, and walking upon it ; and through the seven holes I contrived to plant the muskets, of which I took notice that I got seven on shore cut of the ship; these, I say, I planted like my cannon, and fitted them into frames that held them like a carriage, | hat so I could fire all the guns in two minutes’ time. | This wall I was many vet never thought myself safe till it was done. When this was done, I stuck all the ground without pe wall, for agreat way every way, as full with stakes or sticks of the osier-like wood which I found so apt to grow, as they could well stand; insomuch that I might eet in twenty thousand of them, leaving a pretty large space between them and my wall, that I might have room to see an enemy, and they might have no shelter from the young trees if they supteache? my outer wall. Thus, in two years I hada thick grove; and, in five or #ix years’ time, I had a wood before my dwelling grown 80 monstrous thick and strong that it was indeed per- fectly impassable; and no man of what kind soever, would ever imagine that there was anything beyond it, much less a habitation. As for the wayI proposed to myself to go in and out, (for I left no avenue,) it was by setting two ladders; one to a part of the rock which was low, and then broke in, and left room to place another ladder upou that; so that, when the two ladders were taken down, no man living could come down to me with- out mischiefing himself; and if they had come down, they were still on the outside of my outer wall. Thns I took all the measures human prudence could suggest for my own preservation ; and it will be seen, at length, that they were not altogether without just reason, though I foresaw nothing at that time, more than fear suggested to me. hile this was doing, I was not altogether careless of wy other affairs; for Lhad a great concern upon me for amy little herd of goats: they were not only a present supply to me —— every occasion, and began to be sufli- cient to m3 without the expense of powder and shot, but also abated the fatigue of my hunting after the wild ones, and I was loath to lose the advantage of them, and to have them all to nurse ~ over again. To this purpose, after long consideration, I could think ef but two ways to preserve them: one was to find an- other convenient place to dig a cave under ground, and to drive them into it every night; and the other was to enclose two or three little bits of land, remote from one another, and as much concealed as I could, where I might keep about half a dozen young goate in each place, so that if any disaster happened the flock in general, I might be able to raise them again with little trouble and time; and thi oy it would require a — = of time and labor, I thought was the most ravional sign. oper ge I spent some time to find ont the most re- tired parts of the island; and I pitched upon one which was private indeed as my heart could wish; for it was a little damp picce of ground in the middle of the hollow and thick woo@s, where, as is observed, I almost lost myself once before, cndeavering to come back that way from the eastern part of the island. Here I found a clear jiece of land, near three acres, 80 surrounded with woods. t it was almost.an enclosure by nature ; at least, it did not want near £0 much labor to make it so, os the other pieces of ground [ had worked so hard at. Limmediately went to work with this piece of ground ; and, in less thana month's time, I had so fenced it round, that my flock er herd, call it which you pieens. which were not so wild now as at first they might be supposed to be, were well enough secured in it. So, without any further delay, lremoved ten she-goats and two he-goats to this piece; and when they were there, I continued to perfect the fence, till I made it as secure as the other, which, however, { did at more leisure, and it took me up more time oy a great deal. All this la bor I was at the expense of, purely from my apprehensions on account of the print of a man’s foot which I had seen; for as yet I never saw any human creature come near the island; and I had now lived two ears under these uneasinesses, which indeed made my ife much less comfortable than it was before, as may well be imagined by any who knows what it is to live in the constant snare of the fear of man; and this I must observe With grief too, that the discomposure.of my mind) a weary month in finishing, and | es and daylight bac | tell what to make of it, though I looxed at it till my eyer were not able to hold tolook any longer. Whether it was a boat or not, 1 do not know; but as I descended from the hill, I could see no more of it, so I gave it over; only I resolyed to go no more without a perspective glass in my pocket. hen I was come down the hill, to the end of the island, where, indeed, I had never been before, 1 was presently convinced that the seeing the print of a man’s foot was not such a strange or in the island as I imagined : and but that it was a special providence that I was cast upon the side of the island where the savages never -came, I should easily have known that nothing was more frequent than for the canoes from the main, when they happened to be a little too far out at sea, to shoot-over to that side of the island for harbor; likewise, as they often met, and, fought in their canoes, the victors, having taken any prisoners, would bring them over to this shore, where, according to their dreadful custom, being all cannibals, they would kill and eat them: of which, hereafter. When I was come down the hill to the shore, as I said above, being the south-west point of the island, I was perfectly cunfounded and amazed; nor 18 it possible for me to express the horror of my m‘nd, at see ‘ng the shore spread with skulls hands, fect, and other bones of human bodies, and particalarly 1 observed a place where there had been a fire made, anda circle dug in the earth, likea cockpit, where, it is suppused, the savage wretches had sat down to their inhuman feastings upon the bodies of their fellow-creatures. T was 80 astonished with the sight of these things, that 1 entcrtained no notion of any danger to myself from it for a long while. All my apprehensions were buried in the pb pee of sucha pitch of inhuman, hellish brutality, and the horror of the degeneracy of human nature, which, though I had heard of often, yet I never had so near a view of before ; in short, I turned away my face from the horrid spectacle, my stomach grew sick, and I was just at the point of fainting, when nature Secs the disor- der From my stomach ; and, having vomited with an un- common violence, I was a Vittle relieved, but could not oear to stay in the place a moment; 80 i got me up the I called my bower, and my enclosure 1n the woods; nor did I lock after this for any other use than as an enclo- sure for my goats: for the aversion which nature gave me to these hellish wretches was such, that I was as fear- ful of seeing them as of seeing the devil himself. Nor did I so much as go to look after my boat all this time but began rather to think of making me another; for I cold not think of ever making any more attempts to bring the other boat round the island to me, lest I should meet with some of these creatures at sea, in which, if I had happened to have fallen in their hands, I knew what tvould have been my lot. Ti.ae, however, 4nd the satisfaction I had that I was in no danger of being discovered by these prt began to wear off my uneasiness about them; and I began to live just in the same composed manner as before—only with this difference, that I used more caution, and kept my eyes more about me than I did before, lest I should hap- pen to be seen by any of them; and particularly I was more cautions in firing my gun, lest any of them being on the island should mo to hear it; and it was, there- fore, a very good providence to me that I had furnished myself with a tame breed of goats, that I needed not hnnt any more alout the woods, or shoot at them: and if I did catch any of them after this, it was by traps and snare as I had done before; 80 that for two years after this, believe T’never fired my gun once off, though I never went out without it ; and, which was more, as I had saved three pistols out of the ship, I always carried them out witb me, or at least two of them, sticking them in my g.at-skin belt, Idikewise furbished up one of the great cutlasses that I had out of the ship, and made me a belt te put it on also; so that I was now a most formidable fellow to look at when I went abroad, if yon add to the former description of myself the particular of two pistols and a great broadsword hanging at my side in a belt, but without a scablard. Things going on thus, as I have suid, for some time, I seemed, excepting thes? cautions, to be reduced to my former cal:n, selate way of living. All these things tended to showing me, more and more, how far my con- dition was from being miserable, compared to some others, nay, to many other particulars of life, which it might have pleased God to have made my lot. It put me upon reflecting how little repining there would be among mankind, at any condition of life, if people would rather compare their conditions with those that are worse, in order to be thankful, than be always comparing them with those which are better, to assist their murmuringe and complainings. As in my present condition there were not seni many things which I wanted, so indeed I thought that the friglts I had been in about these savage wretches, and the concern I had been in for my own preservation, had taken off the edge of my invention for my own conve- niences; and I had dropped a good design, which I had once hent my thoughts upon, and that was, to try if I could not make some of my barley into malt, and then try to brew myself some beer. This was really a whim- sical thought, and I reproved myself often for the sim- plicity of it; for I presently saw there would be the want of several things necessary to the making my beer that it would be impossible for me to supply 3 as, first, casks to preserve it in, which was a thing that, as I have observed already, I could never compass; no, though I spent not many days, but weeks, nay months, in attempting it, but tono purpose. In the next place I had no hops to make it keep, no yeast to make it work, no copper or kettle to make it boil; and yet had not all these things intervened (I mean the frights and terrors I was in about the savages), I had undertaken it, and perhaps brought it to ass too; for I seldom gave anything over without pocompnaetts it, when once I had it in my head enough to begin it. But my invention now ran quite another way ; for night and day I could think of somes but how I might destroy some of these monsters in their cruel, bloody entertain- ment, and, if possible, save the victim they should brin hither to destroy. It would take up a larger volume thas this whole work is intended to be, to set down all the contrivances I hatched, or rather brooded upon, in my thoughts, for the destroying these creatures, or at least hill again, with all the speed I could, and walked on to-| frightening them, so as to prevent their coming hither wards my own habitation. any more. But all was abortive; nothing could be pos- When I camea little ont of that part of the island, I stood| sible to take effect, unless I was to be there to do it my still awhile, as amazed; and then, recoverin fo ge I/self, And what could one man do amoug them, when, an ‘ooked up with the utmost affection of my sou with| perhaps, there might be twenty or thirty of a fidod of tears in my eyes, gave God thanks that I had With 2 . y, x em together eir darts, or their bows and arrows, with which cast my first lot in a per’ of the world where I was dis-|they could shoot as true toa mark as 1 could with my tinguished from such dful creatures as these, and tha though I had esteemed my present condition very mise- gun. Sometimes I thought of digging a hole under the place rable, had yet given me so many comforts in it, that Ihad| where they made their fire, and put in five or six pounds still more to this, above all, that I had, even in this miserable condi- tion, been comforted with the repeated pe of Himself, and the hope of his blessing, which was a felicity more than sufficiently equivalent to all the misery which I had suf- fered, or could suffer. ve thanks for than to complain of; and|of gunpowder, which, when they kindled their fire, would consequently take fire, and blow up all that was near it. But as, in the first place, I was loath to spend so much powder upon them, my storo-being now within the quan- lity of one barrel, so neither could I be sure of its goin off at any certain time, when it might surprise them, an In this frame of thankfulness I went home to my casile,|at best st would do little more than just blow the fire and began to be much easier now, as to the safety of my|about their ears and frighten them, but not sufficient to circumstances, than ever I was before ; for I observ make them forsake the place ; 80 I Jaid it aside, and then that these wretches never came to this island in search| proposed I should lay myself in ambush, in some conve- of what they could get; perhaps not seeking, not want-|nient place, with my three guns, all double loaded, and in ing, or not expecting anything here; and havin we hoube: hoax up in the covered woody art of out finding anything to their purpose. ne s hteen more as entirely concealed manner of occasion to do—it bein, keep myself entirely concealed where I was, unless often,|the middle of their bloody ceremony let fly at them, when , With-|1 should be sure to kill or wound perhaps two or three at ew I had been| every seer and then falling in upon them with my three here now almost eighteen years, and never saw the least! pistols an footsteps of human creature there before; and might be|twenty I should kill them all. as I was now,|thoug not discover myself to them, which I had no|dreamed of it, and sometimes that I was just going to let my only business to] fly among them in my sleep. sword, I made no doubt but that if there were This fay pleased my ts for some weeks, and I was so full that I often I went so far with it in tay imagination, that I employed found a better sort of creatures than cannibals to make myself several days to find out a proper wea to put my- myself known to. self in ambuscade, as 1 said, to watch for them; and I et I entertained such an abhorrence of the savage} went frequently to the place naelt, which was now grown wretches that I have been speaking of, and of the) more familiar to me, and especia wretched inhuman custom of their devouring and oe, ‘me another up, that I continued pensive and ¢ad, an gept close within my own circle for almost two nt horror after this. When I say my own circle, I mean by it m ly while my mind was thus filled with thoughts of revenge, and of putting twenty or thirty of them to the sword, as I will call it; but the lace, and at the signals of the bar- had at the ‘ eyouring one another, abated my barous wretches three plantations—viz., my castle, my country seats Which | malice,
Page 15
of their boats coming, and might then, even before they would be ready to come on shore, convey myself unseen |large candles of my own making, for I mac 2 into the thickest of the trees, in one of which there was |candles now of goat's tallow; and going into this low : a hollow large enough to conceal me entirely, and where |place I was obliged to creep upon all fours, as I have said, |ture of defence. Tloaded all my cannon, as 15 ~ Robinson Crusoe. Well, at length I found a place in the side of the hill. | dles and a tinder-box, which I had made of the lock of lana would then never give over till they found me out. where I was satisfied I might securely wait till I saw any |one of the muskets, with some wildfire in the pan. In this extremity I went back directly to my castle, pulled Accordingly, the next day, I came provided with six | ap the ladder after me, having made all things without made very good took as wiki and natural as I could. Then I prepared myself within, putting os in a@ pos- called them, I might sit and observe all their Rotate and take my ful) almost ten yards, which, by the way, I thought, was a (that isto say, my muskets which were mounted upon aim at their heads, when they were soc ose together that |venture bold enough, considering that I knew not how | my new fortification, and all my pistols, and resolved to it would be next to impossible that I should miss my \far it might go, or what was beyond it. When I was got | defend myself to the last gasp; not forgetting seriously hot, or that I fail wounding three or four of thew |throngh the strait, I found the roof rose higher up, I be- R “first Se . lieve ‘hear twenty feet; but mever was such a glorloas jestly to pray to God to deliver me out of the hands of at the first fire. tocommend myself to the Divine protection, and earn- In this place, ther, { resolved to fix my design, and |sight seen in the island,I dare say, as it was, to look |the barbarians; and in this posture I continued about} accordingly I prepared two muskets and my ordinary fowling-piece. The two*muskets I *oaded size o pistol bul ets; and the fowlirng.piece I loaded |or any other precious stones, or gold, which I supposed it to be, I knew not. with nearly a handful of swan shot, of the largest size. lalso loaded my pistols with about four bullets each; and in this posture, provided with ammunition for a re hang and third charge, I prepared myself for my expe 10ny After I had thus laid the scheme for my design, and, in my imagination. put it in practice, I continually made my tour every morning up to the top of the hill, which was from my castle (as I called it) abowt three milena, or more, to see if I could observe any boats upon the sea coming near the island, or standing over towards it ; byt I began to tire of this hard duty, after I had for two or three months constantly kept watch, and come always back without any discovery, there having not in all that time been the least appearance, not only on or near the shore, but not on the whole ocean, so far as my eyes or glasses could reach every way. As long as I m+ up the daily tour to the hill to look out, 80 long also I kept up the ven of my design; and my spirits seemed to be all the while in a snitable frame for such an outrageous execution as the killing of tweuty or thirty naked savages. I believe the reader of this will not think it strange if I confess that these anxieties, these constant dangers that 1 lived in, and the concern that was now upon me, put an end to all invention, and to all the contrivances that Ihad laid for my future accommodation and con- veniences. I had the care of my safety more now upon my hands than that of my food. I cared not to drivea nail, or chop a stick of wood now, for fear the noise I made should be heard ; much less would I fire a gun for the same reason; and, above all, l was very uneasy at making any fire, jest the smoke, which is visible at a eat distance in the day, should betray me; and for fhis reason I removed that part of my business which required fire, such as the burning of pots, pipes, &c. into my new apartment in the woods, where, after I had been some time, I found, to my unspeakable consolation, & mere natural cave in the earth, which went in a vast way, and where I dare say no sav had he been at the mouth of it, would be so hardy as to venture in; nor. indeed, would any one else but one who, like me, wanted nothing so much as a safe retreat. The mouth of this hollow was at the bottom of a great rock, where, by mere accident I would say (if I did not vee abundant reason to ascribe all such things now to Providence), I was cutting down some thick branches of trees to make charcoal. I was afraid of making a smoke about my habitation, as I said before, and yet I could not live there without baking my bread, cooking my meat, &c.; so I contrived to burn some wood here, as I had seen done in England ander turf, till it became chark, or dry coal; and then putting the fire out, I preserved the coal to carry home, and performed the other services for which the fire was wanting, without danger of smoke. But this by the bye. While I was cutting down some wood here, I perceived that, behind a very thick branch of low brush-wood or under-wood there was a kind of a hollow place. I was curious to look into it, and getting with difficulty into the mouth of it, I found it was pretty ae is to say, sufficient for me to stand upright init, and perhaps another with me; but I must confess to youd made niore haste out than I did in, when, look- ing farther into the place, which was perfectly dark, I saw two broad shining eyes of some creature, which twinkled like two stars; the dim light from the cave’s mouth shining directly in, and making the reflection. However, after some pause I recovered myself; and plucking up courage, T took a great firebran and in I rushed again, with tue stick flaming in my hand. I had not-gone three steps in, but I was almost as much fright- ed as I was before; for I heard a very loud sigh, like that of a man in some pain, and it was followed by a broken noise, as if of words half expressed, and then a deep sigh again. I stepped back, and was indeed struck with such a surprise that it put me into a cold sweat; and if I had had a hat on my head, I would not answer for it that my hair had not Jifted it off. But still pluck. lag & my + tase as well as I could, and encouragin myself a little with considering that the power an presence of God was everywhere, and was able to protect me, I stepped forward again, and by the light of the fire- brand, holding it a little over my head, I saw, lying on the ground, ®. moa monstrous fri Sing = poco just makin 8 will, as we sa ng for life, an in, ed of mere old age. hat ed vot J stirred him a little to see if I could get him ont, and he essayed to get up, but was not able to raise himself; and I thought with myself he might even lie there; for | if he had frighted me so, he would certainly frigl.ten any of the savages, if any of them should be so hardy as to ceme in there, while he had any life in him. I was ncw recovered from my surprise, and began to look uryunnd me, when I found the caye was but very emell - that is to say. it might pe ascm twelve feet over put in no manner of shape, either round or square, no hands having ever been employed in making it than those of mere nature. I observed, also, that there wae a place at the further side of it that went in farther, but ‘it was so low that it required me to creep upon my hands and knees to go into it, and whither it went I knew not ; so, having no candle, i gave it over for some time, but resolved to come again Ke next day, provided with can- lround the sides and roof of this vault or cave. The ith a brace | walls reflected a hundred thonsand lights to me from my of slugs each, and four cr five small) bullcts, about the |two candles ; what it was in the rock, whether diamonds, ie ag of its kind, as could be expected, though per- seous or venomous creatures to be seen; neither was there any damp or wet on the sides or roof. The only difficulty in it was the entrance, which, however, as it was a place of security, and such a retreat as I wanted, I thought that was a convenience; so that I really re- to bring some of those things which I was most anxions about to this place; ag roa A I resolved to bring hither my magazine o viz., two fowling-pieces (for I had three in all,) and three muskets (for of them I had eight in all); so I k castle only five, which stood, ready mounted, like pieces of cannon, on my outmost fence, and were all ready to two hours, but began to be mighty impatient for intelli- gence abroad, for T had no spies to send out. After sitting awhile longer, and musing what I should do in this case, I was not able to bear sitting in ignorance longer; 80 setting up my ladder to the side of the hill where there was a flat place, as I observed before, and then pulling the ladder up after me, I set it up again, and mounted to the top of the hill; and pulling he sen my per- spective piace, which I had taken on purpose, I laid me own fiat on x: belly, on the ground, and began to look for the place. presently found there were no Jess than nine naked savages sitting round a small fire they had made ; not to warm them, for they had no need of that, the weather being extremely hot, but, as I supposed, to dress some oftheir barbarous diet of human flesh, which they had brought with them, whether alive or dead, I could not know. They had two canoes with them, which they had hauled up on the shore; and as it was then tide of ebb, they seemed to wait the return of the flood to go awa hyo ght put The plaee I was in was a most delightful cavity, or ectly dark; the floor was dry and level, and had a sort of small loose gravel upon it, so that there was no nau- joiced at the discovery, and resolved, withont any delay, powder, and all my ian arms, ept at my It is not easy to imagine what confusion this s me into, especially seeing them come on my side the island, and so near me, too; but when J observed their coming must be always with the current of the ebb. I began afterwards to be sedate in my mind, bein satis- fled that I might go abroad with safety, all the Outs of tide of flood, if they were not on shore before; and hav- ing made this observation, I went abroad about my har- vest-work with the more composure, AsI expected so it proved; for as soon as the tide made to the westward, I saw them all take boat, and row (or paddle, as we call it,) all away. I should have ob- served, that for an hour and more before they went off, they went to dancing, and I could easily discern their postures and gestures by my glasses; I could not per- rive, by my nicest observation, but that they were rk nake take out upon any expedition. Upon this occasion of removing my ammunition, ] was obliged to open the barrel of powder which I took up out of the sea, and which had been wet; and I found that the water had penetrated about three or four inches into the powder on every side, which caking and grow- ing hard, had preserved the inside like a kernel ina shell, so that I had sixty penpen very good powder in the centre of the cask; and this was an agreeable discovery to me at that time: soI carried all away thither, never keep ing above two or three pounds of powder with me in m castle, for fear of a surprise of any kind. I also carri thither all the lead I had left for bullets. I fancied myself now like one of the ancient giants, which were said to live in caves and holes in the rocks, d, and had not the least covering upon them ; where none could come at them; for I persuaded myself, |but whether they were men or women, that Tcould not while I was here, if five hundred savages were to hunt me, |distinguish. they could never find me out; orif they did, they wo As soon as I saw them shipped and gone, I took two never venture to attack me. ns upon my shoulders, and two oa at my girdl d my great sword by my side, without a scabb’ an with all the speed I was able to make, I went away to the hill, where I had discovered the first ap ce than two hours (for I could not go aj so load- ed with arms as I was), I poreeived thane bark been three canoes more of savages on that place; and look- ing out further, Isaw they were at sea together, mak- ny treadtai sight to especially wh was a me, when down to the shore, I could see the marks of horror which the dismal work they had been about had left behind it, viz.: the blood, the bo’ and part of the flesh of human bodies, eaten and devoured by those inet Ate Scat tal Tpan e m at the now meditate the destruction of the next I saw there, let them be who or how many soever. It. seemed evident to me, that the visits which they thus made to this island, were not very frequent; for it was above fifteen months before any more of them came on shore there again; that is to say, I never saw them, or any footsteps or signals of them, in all that time; for, aste the rainy seasons, then they are sure not to come abroad, at least not so far; yet all this while I lived uncomforta- ly, by reason of the constant apprehensions I was in of thelr coming upon me by surprise; from whence I ob- serve that the expectation of of evil is more bitter than the suffering, ae ae if there is no room to shake off that expectation, or those apprehensions. Durimg all this time, I was in the paces beet ; and took up most of my hours, which should have been better ag ape in contriving how to circumvent and - o> The old goat, whom I found expiring, died in the moztl of the cave, the next day after I made this ditcovery ; and I found it much easier to dig a great hole there, a throw him in, and cover him with earth, than to drag him out; sol interred him there, to prevent cffence to my nose. : I was — in my twent mer res of arn this sland. and was es naturalize e place, that I begay te be very well concented with the life 1 led, if it might TT mah en, two parties; nor did I consider at all, that but have been secured from the dread of the savages. But it was otherwise directed ; and it may not be amiss for all people who shall meet with my story to make this just observation from it,viz.: how frequently, in the course of our lives, the evil, which in itself we seek most to shun, and which, when we are fallen into, is the most dreadful to us, is oftentimes the very door of our deliver- ance, by which alone we can be raised again from the affliction we are fallen into. Icould give many examples of this in the course of my unaccountable life; but in nothing was it more particularly remarkable, than in the circumstances of the last years of my solitary residence mie island. was now the month of December, as I said above, in m m my twenty-third year: and this being the southern sol- @ now, I was sure to 8 les, for winter I cannot call i was the particular time ee, kmh, poy hb ae ee ee ar wae my harvest, and required my being pretty much abroad what to t. : ¥8, in the fields; when going out pretty early in the morning even before it was thorough when was surpris with seeing a ight of some fire upon the shore, at a dis-\yoond them gain, as I shall soon obse derer than they were in being man-eaters, and T agent shy ts in lexity and anxi my days now eat exity and an , of a ¢ ting that I should one bay or other fall inte he hands of these merciless creatures. If I did at any e venture abeoed. i was not without the greatest care nd eantion imaginable ; and now I found, to my test comfort, how happy it was that I had provided a tame ock er herd ef goats ; for I durst not, upon any account, ena Seca ca, eet shoal sas raga: re us) e, shou rm the sa’ ; had fled fro ve It is tru tance from me of about two miles, towards the end of the een there once or twico; but eith island where I had observed some savages had been as before ; but not on the other side, but, to my great afflic- tion, it was on my side of the island. I was indeed terribly surprised at the sight, and stop- ed short within my grove, not daring to go out, lest I ight be surprised ; and yet I had no more peace within from the apprehensions I had that if these savages, in rambling over the island, should find my corn standin | or cut, or any of my works or improvements, they would immediately conclude that there were people in the place, i ag no stay, or at least I did not hear them; b in the month of May, as near as I could calculate, and in my four-and-twentieth year, I had a very strange encoun- ter with them, of which in its place. The perturbation of my mind, during this fifteen or six- teen months’ interval, was very great. I slept unqnie’ dreaming always frightful dreams, and often start ot of my sleep in the night in the day, great troubles over- whelmed my mind; in the night I dreamed often of kill- ing savages, and the reasons why I might justify the of all. Assoon as I got thither, which wan not less |
Page 16
| = eres = ee ees 5 SES SPIRE Se a ee ee 5 Seer ate Bas ——— Nh He i it. ii} ' Ser ee 16 Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. dofng of Tt. But, to waive al/this for a while, it was in the middle of May, on the sixteenth day, as well as m poor wooden calendar would reckon, for I marked all upon the post still; I say, it was on the sixteenth of May, that it blew a very great storm of wind all day, witha great deal of lightning and thunder, and a very foul night was after it. 1 know not what was the partic- ular occasion of it; but as I was reading in the B.ble, and taken up with serious thoughts about my present condition, I was surprised with the noise of a gun, as | thought, fired at sea. . This was, to be sure, a surprise of quite a different na- ture from any I had met with before; for the notions this put into any. thoughts were quite of another kind. J started up in the greatest haste imaginable: and, in a trice clapped up my ladder to the middle place of the rock, and pulled it after me, and, mounting it the second time, got. to the top of the hill; that very moment a flash of fire bade me listen for a second gun, which accordingly, in about half a minute, I heard; an by the sound knew that it was from that part of the fea where I wae driven out with the current in my Oat. Limmediately considered that this must be some ship in distress, and that they had some comrade, or son:e other ship in company, aud fired these guns for signair of distress, ard to obtain help. I had the presence of mind, at that minute, as to think that, though I couw.d not help them, it may be they might, help me: so | brought together all the dry woud I could get at hand and, making a good handsome pile, I set iton fire up. © the hill ; the wood was dry, and blazed freely ; and, though the wind blew very hard, yet it burnt fairly out, so that 1 was certain, if there was any such thing asa ship, they must needs see it, and no doubt they did; for, as soon as my fire blazed up, I heard another gun, and after that sev- eral others, all from the same quarter. I plied my fire a): night long, till day broke; and when it was broad day. and the air cleared up, I saw something ata great dis- tance at sea, full east of the island, whe @ sail, or « bul), I could »2 atinguish. 10, not with Ed glasses, the Aisrance was 80 great, and the weather still something hazy, also; at least, it was so out at sea. , I Yooked. frequently at it all that day, and soon per- ceived that it did not move; so I eeney concluded that it was a ship at anchor; and be eager, you may be sure, to _be satisfied, I took my gun in my band, and ran towards the south-east part of the island, to the rocks, where I had been ey carried away with the current; and getting 6 there, the weather by this time being perfectly clear, I could plainly, see, to my great sorrow, the wreck of a ship cast away in the night upon these concealed rocks, which I had found when out in ar boat: and which rocks, as the> checked the violence ° aoe stream, and made a kind pdf counter-stream, or eddy, were the occasion of my recovering then from the most desperate, hopeless condition that ever I had been in all my life. This, what Is one man’s safety, is another man’s de- struction; for it seems these men, whoever they were, being ont of their knowledge, and the rocks being wholly under waiter, had been driyen upon them in the night, the wind blowing hard at E. and E. N. E.. Had they seen the island, as I must necessarily suppose they did not they must, as I thought, have endeavored to have saved themselves on shore by the help of their boat ;, but their firing of their guns for help, especially when they saw, as I imagined, my fire, filled me with many thonghts. First, L imagined that, upon seeing my Hight, they might have put themselves into their boat, and have endeav- ored to reach the shore, but that the pea going very high, they might have been cast away, Other times I imag- ined that they might have lost their boat before, as might be the case many ways; as particularly ie the breaking of the sea upon their ship, which many times obliged men to stave, or tuke in pieces their boat, and sometimes to throw it overboard with their own hands. Other times I imagined they had some other ship or ships in company, Wuo, upon the signals of distress of had made, had taken them up, and carried them off. Other whiles I fancied they were all gone off to sea, and, being nurried sl by the current that I had been formerly in, were carried out into the great ocean, where there was nothing but misery and perishing ; und that perha rae a night, by this time, think of starving, and of be sondition to eat one another, tt was not, however, till the last year of my being in this island, that I ever knew whether any were saved out of that ship or no: and had orly the affliction, some days after, to see the Epriee of a drowned boy come on shore, at the end of the island which was next the shipwreck. He had on no clothes but a seaman’s waist-coat, a pair of open-kneed linen drawers, and a blue linen shirt; but nothing to direct meso much as to guess what nation he was of. He had nothing in his pocket but two pieces of eight, and a tobacco-pipe ; the last to me of ten times more value than the first. it wax now calm, and I had a great mind to venture out in my. boat to this wreck, not doubting but I might find something on board that might be useful to me ; but that did not altogether press me 80 much as the pos- sibility that there might be yet some living creature on hoard, whoxe life I might not only save, but might, by saving that life, comfort my own to the last degree: thie thought clung so to my heart, that I eould not be quiet, night or day, but I must venture out on board this wreck; and, committing the rest_to God's providence, I thought the impression was so strong opon my mind, that it could not be resisted, that it must come from gome invisible direction, and that I should be wanting to myself if I did not go, : Under the power of this impression, I hastened back to my castle, prepared Mat! for my vo , took a quantity of tread. a greai pot of fresh water, 9 compass to steer by, a bottle of rum (for I had still a greal deal of that left) and a basket fall of Peas: oe ae Jeeaing myself with everything necessary, | went down to m ont. got thie water ont ut her, at got her afloat, load all my cargo in her, and then went home again for more, My second cargo was a great beg fay of rice, the um- brella to set up over my head for shade »sanother large pot full of fresh water, and about two dozen of emal! loaves, or barley cakes, more than before, with a bottle of goat's milk, and a cheese ; all which, with great labor and sweat, It rought to my boat, and praying to God to direct my voyage, I put out; and rowing or paddling the canoe along the shore, IL came at last to the utmost point of the island, on that side, viz., N. E. And now I was to launch out into the ocean; and either to venture, or not to ven- ture. I looked on the ae currents which ran con- stantly on both sides of the island, at a distance, and which were very terrible to me, from the remembrance of a hazard I had been in before, and my heart began to fail me; for I foresaw that, if I were driven into either of those currents, I should be carried a vast way out tu 80a, aud perhaps out of my reach, or sight of the island egain; and that then, as my boat was but small, if any ttle gale uf wind should rise, I should he inevitably lost. These thoughts so oppressed my mind, that I begar give over my enterprise, and, having hauled my boat jute alittle creek on the shore, I stepped out, and sat me down upon a little spot of rising ground, very pensive and anxious, between fear and desire, about my voyage: when, as I was musing, 1 could perceive that the tide was turned, and the flood came on, upon which my going wee for so many hours impracticable. Upon this, it. presently occurred to me that I should go up to the highest piece of ground I could find, and observe, if I could, how the sets of the tides or currents lay, when the flood came ii, that I might judge whether, if I were driven one way out, I might not es dare to be driven another way home, with the same rapidness of the currents. This thouyl: was no sooner in my head, but I cast my eye upon a liit42 hill, which sufficiently overlooked the sea both ways, and from whence I had a clear view of the currents, or scte of the tide, and which way I was to guide myself in my return, Here I found, that as the current of the ebb set out close by the south point of the island, so the current of the flood set in close by the shore of the north side; and that I had nothing to do but to keep to the north of the island in ie return, and I should do well enough. Encouraged by this observation, I resolved, the next morning, to set out with the first of the tide; and repos- ing myself for that. night under the great watch-coat 1] mentioned, I launched out. I made first a I) ..‘e way out to. sea, full north, till I began to feel the bez efit of the current which set eastward, and which carricd me at a great rate, and yet did not so much hurzy me as the southern side current had done before, and 80 as to take from me all government of the boat; but, bi.ving a strong & with my paddle, I went, I say, at a great rate, or for the wreck, and in less thau twr hours I came up 3 It was a dismal sight to look at: the skip, which by the building was Spanish, stuck fast, jamiacd in between two rocks; all the stern and quarter of her were beaten to pieces by the sea; and as her forecastle, which stuck in the :ocks, had runon with great violence, her muin- mast and foremast were brought by the board, that is to say, broken short off; but her bowsprit was sound, and the head and bow appeared firm, hen I came close to her, a dug. appeared upon her, who, seeing me ceming elped and cried; and as soon as I called him, umped nto the sea to come to me; and I took him into the boat, but found him almost dead for hunger and thirst. I gave him a cake of my bread, and he eat like # ravenous wolf that had been starving a fortnight in the snow. I then — the poor creature some fresh water; with which, if would have let him, he would have burst himself. After this I went on board. ‘The first sight I met with was two men drowned in the cock-room, or forecastle of the ship, with their arms fast about one another, I con- cluded, as is indeed probable, that, when the ship struck, it being a storm, the sea broke so high that the men were not able to bear it, and were strangled with the constant rushing in of the water, as pack as if they had been under water. Besides the dog, there was nothing left in the ship that hed life; not any goods that I could see, but what were spoiled by the water, There were some casks of liquor, whether wine or et I knew not, which lay in the lower hold, and which, he water being ebbed out, Lcould see; but they were too tig to meddle with. L saw several chests, which, | believed, belonged to some seamen; and I got two of them in the boat, without ex- ys hey opr was in them. Had the stern of the ship been fixed, and the fore part broken off, lam per-uaded I might have made a goud voyage; for, by what I found in these two chests, I had room to suppose the ship had a great deal of wealth on board: and if I may apess by the course she steered, she must have been bound from Buenos Ayres, or the Rio de Ja, Plata, in the south part of America, beyond the Bra- zils, to the Havana, in the Gulf of Mexico, and so per- haps, to Spain, her, but of na,use, at that time, to any became of the rest of her people, I knew not. I found, besides these chests, a little cask full of liquor, of about twenty Spious. which I got into my boat with much diffictuaty. There were several muskets in a cabin, and a great powder-horn, with about four pounds of | owder in it: as for the muskets I had no occasion for em: #0 I left them, but took the powder-horn. I took a fire shovel and tongs, which I wanted extreme} ; as also two little brass kettles, a 4 ae pot to make choco late, and a gridiron: and with this cargo, and tl.e dog, | came away, the tide beginning to make home aguin: and the’same evening, about an hour within night, Oe island again, weary. and fatigued to the re ; and what not to carry it home to my castle. After refreshing my- self, I got all my cargo on shore, and began to examine the particulars. The cask of liquor I found to bea kind of rum, Lut not such as we had at the Brazile; and, ic a word, not at all good. But when I came to oven the chests, J founa several thiugs which 1 wanted; tor ¢x- ample, I found in one a fine case of bottles, of an extra- yrdinary kind, and filled with cordial waters, fine and very good: the bottles held about three pints each, and were tipped with silver. 1 found two pots: of rey got euccades, or sweetmeats, co fastened also on top that the She had, no donbt, a great treasure in|. ~ that there were no less than which the water had spoiled. I found some very good shirts, which were very welcome to me, and about a dezen and a half of white linen handkerchiefs, and col- ored neckcloths; the former were also very welcome, being exceedingly refreshing to wipe my face in a hot day. Bexides this, when I came to the til in the chest, I found there three great bags of pieces of eight, which held about eleven hundred pieces in all; and in one of them, wrapt up in a paper, six doubloons of gold, and some smill bars or wedges of gold; I suppose they might all weigh near a pound. ‘he other chest I found had some clothes in it, but of little value; but by the circajnstances it must have be- longed to@he gunner’s mate, though there was no pow- der in it, but about two pounds of glazed powder, in three emal! flasks, kept, I suppose, for char tug their fowling- ieces on occasions, pon the whole, I got very little y this voyage, that was of much use tome; for as to the money, I hud no manner of occasion for it; it was to me as the dirt under my feet, and I would have given it all for three or four — of English shoes and stockings, which were things I greatly wanted, but had not had on my feet now for many years. I had, indeed, gotten two pair of shoes now, which I took off the feet of the drown- ed men whom I saw in the wreck; and I found two pair more in one of the chests, which were very welcome to me; but they were not like our English shoves, either for ease or service, being rather what we call pumps than shoes. I found in this seaman’s chest about filty pieces of eiglit in royals, but no mods I suppose this belonged to a poorer man than the other, which seemed to belong to some officer. Well, however, I lugged this money home to my cave, and laid it up, as I had done that before, which I had drought from our own ship; but it was a great pity, as I said, that the other part of the ship had not come to my shere, for lam satisfied I might have loaded my canoe veveral times over with money: which, had I ever escaped to England, would have laid here safe enough, till I might have come again and fetched it. Having now brought all my things on shore, and se- cured them, I went back to my boat, and rowed or pad- died her along the shore to her oid harbor, where I laid her up, anc made the best of my way to my old habitation, where I found everything safe and quict; so | began to repose myself, live after my old fashion, and take care of my family affairs; and for a while I lived rg pe yly that I was more vigilant than I used to be, looke -ut often and did not go abroad so much; and if at any time I did stir with any freedom, it was always to the east part of the islunc, where I was pretty well satisfied the savages never came, and where I could go without so many precautions, and such a load of arms and ammuni- siop as I always carried with me if I went the other way. I fived in this condition near two years more; but my anlucky head, that was always to let me know it was born to make my body miserable, was all those two years filled with projects and designs, how, if it were possible, I might get away from this island; for sometimes I was a Se another voyage to the wreck, though my reason told me that there was nothing left there worth the tazard of my voyage; sometimes for a ramble one way, sometimes anotier; and I believe verily, if 1 had had the boat that I went from Sallee in, I should have ventured to sea buund anywhere I know not whither. ~ CO we Tam now to be supposed to be retired {nto my cast! efter my late voyage to the wreck, my frigate laid up, an secured under water as usual, and condition restured to what it was before. I had more wealth, indeed, than I had before, but was not at all the richer; for f had no niore use for it than the Indians of Peru had before the Spaniards came thither. About a year and a half after I was en one morn- ing early, with seeing no less than five crnoes, all on shore together, on my ride the island, and the people who belonged to them all landed and out of my sight. The number of them broke all my measures; for secing reacned|go many, and knowing they always came four or six, or wed that night in the boat ; and in the morning |e ne ae how te in a bo dont ; © morning or how to em es to attack twenty or Lresolved tu harbor what I had gotten in my new cave, ehirty sien sitiglehand t. measur at, I could not tell what to think 80 I Jay still in my castle, per- jexed and discomforted. However, — myself into all he same postures for an attack that I had formerly pro- vided, and was just ready for action, if anything had pre- sented. Having waited a good while, listening to hear if they made any noise, at length being very impatient, I set my guns at the foot of the ladder, and clambered wy to the top of the hill by my two stages, as usnal; stand- 80, however, that my head did not Sppetr above the : 80 that they cowd not perceive me, by any means. Here I observed, by the a of my perspective glass, hirty in number; that they salt water had not hurt them sand two more of the same |had 4 fre kindled and that they had meat dressed’ how ev
Page 17
they cooked ft, that I knew not, or what {t was; but they were all dancing, in. i know not how many barbarous gestures and figures, their own way, round the fre. While I was thus looking on them, I perceived, by m3 | erspective, two miseratle wretches dragged from the Boats, where, it seems, they were laid by, and were now | bro out for the slauchter, .1 perceived one of them im tely fell, being knocked down, I suppose, with a club, or wooden sword, for that was their way; anc two or three others were at work immediately, cutting | othcr piece at the man, as if I would shoot him; npon spectacle. him open for their cookery, while the other victim war left staeding by himeelf, till they ehould be ready foi him. In that very moment this poor wretch seeing him self a little at liberty, nature inspired him with hopes of life, and he started away from them, and ran with incred ible swiftness along tle sands, directly towards me, : mean towards that part of the coast where my habitatior was, I was dreadfully frighted (that I must acknowledge). when I perceived him to rum my wa); and especially when, as I thought, I saw him pursued by the whole body. However, I kept my present staticn, and my -spirits began to recover, when I found that he outstrippee them exceedingly in ranning, and gained ground of them so that if he could but hold it out about half an hour, | saw easily he would get away from them all, There was between them and my castle the creek. which I mentionéd often at the first part of my story, when I landed my cargoes out.of the ship; and thfa J knew he must necessar Ay We over, or the poor wretck would be taken there; but when the savage eecaping came thither, he made nothing of it, swam through ip about thirty strokes, or thereabout, landed, and ran or with exceeding strength and swiftness. When the three pursuers came to the creek, I found that two of them could swim, but the third could not, and that he standing on the other side, looked at the others, but went nc farther; and soon after went softly back again, which, as it. happened, was very well for him in the main, I pe pe that the two who swam, were yet more than twice as long swimming over the creek, as the fellow war that fled from them, It came now very warmly upon ms thoughts, and indeed irresistibly, that now was my time to get me a se-vant, and perhaps a companion or assist. ant, and that I was called plainly by Provideuce, to save this poor creature's life, I immediately got down the ladders, with all possible expeditio etched my two guns, for they were both at the foot of the ladders, as ] observed above; and gettixy up again with the same haste to the yop of the hill, I crosséd towards the sea; and, having a very short cat all down hill, clapped my- self in the way between the pursuers and the pureued. hallooing aloud to him that fled, who, looking back, war “perhaps as much frighted at me as at them; but I beck oned with my hand to hiin to come back, and, in th« mean time, I slowly advanced towards the two that ful. lowed: then rushing at once upon the foremost, I knock- ed him down with the stovk of my piece; I was loath tu fire, becuse I would not have the rest hear; though at that distance it would not have been easily heard ; and being out of sight of the smoke too they would not easily know what to make of it. Having knocked this feliow down, the other who pursted him stopped, as if he hac been frighted, and I advanced apace towards him; bul as I came nearer, I perceived presently be had a buw and arrow. and was fitting it to shoot at me: so I was thos necessitated to shoot at him tiret, which I did, and killed Lita at the first shot. The poor savage who fled, but had stopped, though he saw both his enemies fallen and killed (as he thought), yet was so frighted with the fire and noise of my piece, that he stood stock-still, and*neither came forward, nor went backward, though he seemed rather inclined to fly still, than to come on. I hallooed again to him, and made signs to come forward, which he easily understood. and came a little way, then stopped again, and then 4 little farther, and ee again; and I could ther perceive that he stood trembling, as if he had been taken prisoner. and had just been about to be killed, as his two enemies were, I beckoned him again to come to me, and ae him all the signs of encouragement I could think of; and he came nearer and nearer, kneeling down every ten or twelve steps, in token or acknowledg- ment for suving his life. Ismiled at him. and looked leasantly, and beckoned to him to come still nearer. At fength he came close to me, and then he kneeled down again, kissed the ground, and leid his head upon the ound, and taking me by the foot, set my foot upon hit ESa: this, it seems was in token of swearing to be my slave for ever. Itook him up, and made much of him. and encouraged him all I could. But there was mor: work to do yet; for I perceived the savage whom ] knocked down was not killed, but stunned with the blow. and beyan to come to himxel?, So I pointed to him, and | showin him the savage, tuat he was not dead; upon this Robinson Crusoe. he spoke some words to me, and though I could not un- derstand them, yet.I thought they were pleasant to hear, for they were the first. sound of a man’s voice that I had, heard, my own excepted, for above five-and-twenty years. | Bat thcre was no time for such reflections now. The, savage who was knocked down recovered himself so far | as to sit upon the ground; andI perceived my savage | began to be afraid; but when I saw that, I presented my | this my savage, for so I call him now, made a motion to | me to Iend him my sword, which hung naked in a belt by | my side; sol did, He no sooner had it, but he runs. to his enemy, and, at one blow, cut off his head so cleverly, | 17 | ow more courage, and Zosnaen Any more curiosity, 7 took my man Friday with me, giving him the sword in his hand, with the bow and arrows at his. back, which I found he ‘could use very dexterously, making him carry one gun fer me, and, | two for myself, and away we marched to the place where these creatures had been; for IL had a mind now to get some fuller intelligence of them, When I came to the place, my very blood ran chil: in my veins, and. my heart sunk within me at the horror of the Indeed, it was a dreadful sight, at least, it was so to me, though Friday made nothing of %; the place was covered wiih hitman bones, the ground dyed with the blood, great pieces of flesd left here aid there, half eaten, mang\ed, and scorched ; and, in short, ali the no executioner in Germany could have done it sooner or, tokens of the triumphant feast they had been making better; which I thought very strange for one, who I had reason to believe, never saw a sword in his life before, except their own wooden swords, However, it seems, as I learned afterward, they make their wooden swords 80 sharp, 80 heavy, and the wood is so hard, they will cut off heads even with them, aye, and arms, and that at one blow too, When he had done this, he comes laughing to me in sign of triumph, and brought me the sword again, and with abundance of gestures, which I did not under- stand, laid it down, with the head of the savage that he bad kiled, just defore me. But that which astonished him most was to know how [had killed the other Indian so far off; so pointing to him, he made signs to me to let him goto him; so I bade him go, as well as I could. When he came to him, he stooc Ike one amazed, looking at him; turned him first on one ride, then on the other; looked at the wound the bullet had made, which, it seems, was just in his breast. where it had made a hole, and no great quantity of blood had flowed, but he had bled inwardly, for he was quite dead. ‘Then he tuok up his bows and arrows and came back; sol turned to go away, and beckoned to him to follow me, making signs to him that more might come cfver them. 2 Linen this, he signed to me, that he should bury them sand, that the t not be seen b: the rest, if they followed; and so.1 made signs again to him to da so; he fe’. co work, and in an instant he scraped a bole im the éand with his hands, big enong to tury the first in, and then dragged him into it, and covered him; and di.so also by the other, I believe he had buried them both in a quarter of an hour; then calling hin: away, I carried him, not to my castle, but quite awny to m7 cave, on “he farther part of the island; so I did not lt my dream co.ne o peas in that part, viz., that he came into my greve foi shelter. Here I gave him bread, and a bunch of rais‘ns to eat, and a draught of water, which I found he was indeed in grou distress for, by his running ; and, having refreshed im, I made signs for him to golie down and sleep, point- ing to a place where I had laida press parcel of rice straw, and a blanket upon it, which I used to eleep upoi myvelf, sometimes ; so the pvor creature lay down, anc went to sleep. He was a comely, handsome fellow; perfectly wel) made, with straight, long limbs, not too large; tall, aud well-shaped, and, as I reckon, about twenty-six years of age. He hada very good countenance, not a fierce and purly aspect, but seemed to have something very manly in his face, and yet he had all the sweetness and softness of an European in his countenance he smiled. His hair was long and black, not curled lik; wool ; his forehead very high aud large, and a great vi- vacity and sparkling sharpness in his eyes. The colur of his skin waa not quite black, but very tawny, and yet not of an ugly, yellow, nauseous tawny, as the Brazilians, and Virginians, and other natives of America are, but of a bright kind of a dun olive color, that had in it sowe thing very agreeable, thongh not very easy to describe. His face was round and plump, his nore small, not flat like the Negroes, a very good mouth, thin lips, and hir teeth fine, well set, and white as ivory. After he had slum bered, rather than slept, about half an hour,he waked again and comes out of the cave to me, for [had been milking my goats, which I had in the enclosure just by. When he espied me he came t.<:ning to me, laying himself down again upon the grou, with all the possible signs of ap humble, thanlsful dispcsivic pay ore autic ges tures, to show it. At last he lays his d flat upon the page close to my foot, and sets my other foot upon his eud, as he bad done before; and, after this, made sf) the signs to me of subjection, servitude, and submiseion imaginable, to let me know how much he would serve meas longashelived, Iunderstood him in many things, and let him know I was very well pleased with him. In a little time I began to speak to him, and teach him to ied to me; and first, I made him understand his name should be Friday, which was the day I saved his life; and I called him so for the memory of the time; I likewise taught him to say * Master,” and let him know that wae to be my name. I likewise taught him to say, * Yes,’ and “ No,"’ and to know the meaning of them, lyave him some milk in an earthen pot, and let him see me drink it before him, and sop my bread in it; and I gave him a cake of bread, to do the like, which he quickly complied with, und made signs that it was very good for him. I kept there with him all that night; but as soon as it was day, I beckoned to him to come with me, and let him know I would give him some clothes; at which he seemed very glad, for he was stark naked. As we went by the place where we had buried the two men, he pointed exactly to the spot, and showed me the marks he had made to find them again, making signs to me that he would dig them up again and eat them ; at this [ appeared very anyry, €xpressed my abhorrence of it, made as il would vomit a¢ the thought of it, and beckoned with my hand to bim to come away, which he did ummecintery with great submission. I then led him up to the top o the hill, to see if his enemies were gone, and puiling out my glass, I looked, and saw plainly the place where they had been, but no appearance of them, or of their canoce ; so that it was plain that they were gone, and had lef their two comrades behind them, without any search after thein. But I was not content with this discovery; but having too, e-pecially when ] |sitting by there, after a victory over their enemies. I saw three skulls, five hands, and bones of three or four legs and feet, and abundance of other parts of the bodies, and Friday, by his signs made me understand that they oronght over tour prisoners (vu feast upon ; that three of them were eaten up, and that he, pointing to himself, was the fourth; that there had been a great battle be- tween them and their next king, whose subjects, it seems, he had been one of; and that they had taken a great num- ber of prisoners, all which were carried to several places by thos2 that had taken them in the fight, in order to feast upon them, as was done here by these wretches upon those thoy brought hither. I osused Friday to gather all the skulls, bones, flesh, and whatever remained, and lay them together on a heap, and make a fire upon it and burn them all toashes. 4 found Friday had still a hankering stomach after some of the flesh, and was still a cannibal in his nature; but | dis- covered so much abhorrence at the very thought of it, and at the least appearance of it, that he durst not dis- sever it; for I had, by some means, let him know, that I would kill him if he offered it. When he had done this, we came back to our castle, and there I fell to work for my man Friday. And first of all, I gave hima pair of linen drawers, which I had out of the gunner’schest I had mentioned, and which I found ‘n the wreck: and which, witha little alteration, fitted aim very weil; then I made him a jerkin of goat's skin, as well as my skill would allow. and I was new grown a tolerably good tailor; and I gave him a cap, which I had made of a bare-skin, very convenient, and fashionable encugh ; and thus he was dressed, for the present, tole- rably well; and wightily was he pleased to see himself almost ax well clothed as his master. It istrue, he went awkwardly in these things at first; wearing the drawers was very awkward to him; and the sleeves of the waist- coat pabed his shoulders, and the inside of his arms; but after a little easing them where he complained they hurt him, and using hiaself to them, at leng... ae tok to them very well. The next day after I came home to my hutch with him [ began to comsider where J should 1 him; and that I might do well for him, and yet be perfectly easy myself, i made a little tent for him, in the vacant place between my two fortifications, in the inside of the last, and in the outside of the first; and as there was a door or entrance there into my cave, I nade a formal framed dvor-case, and a door to it, of boards, and set it up in the pa=sage,a .ittle within the entrance: and, causing the door to open on the inside, I barred it up in the night, taking in my ‘adders too; so that Frid:.y could no way come at me in the ineide of my innermost wall, without making eo much noise in getting over, that it must needs awaken me; for my first wall had now a complete roof over it of ‘ong poles, covering all my tent, and leaning up to the side oi the hill, which was again laid acro-s with small sticks instead of laths, and then thatched over a great thickness with the rice straw, which was strong, like reeds ; and at the hole, or place which was let to goin wx cut by the ladder, I had pluced a kind of trap-door. which, if it had been atien.pted on the outside, would uot have opened at all. but vould have fallen down, and made a great noise ; an@, as to weapons, I took them all iu to my side every night, But I needed none of ull this man a more faithful, loving, sincere servant than Friday was to me; without passions, sullenness, or design; perfectly obliged and engayed—his very affections were tied to me, like those of a child toa father; and, I dare say, he would have sacrificed his life for the saviny mine, upon any occasion whatsoever. The many testimonies he gave me of this, put it out of doubt, and seon con- vinced me, that I needed to use no precautions as to my safety on his account. I was greatly delighted with him, and made it my bnei- ness to teach him all that was muperse make him aseful, handy, and helpful; but especially to make him speak, and understand mé when I spoke; and he was the apte: scholar that ever was, and purticularly was #0 merry, 80 constantly diligent, aud so pleased when he could but anderstand me, or make me understand him, that it was very pleasant for me to talk to him. And now my life begau to be so easy, that I began to say to myself, that could I but have been safe from more savages, I cared pet a I was never to remove from the place while I vcd, After I had been two or three days retnrned to my cas tle, I thonght, fhat in order to bring Friday off from his horrid way of feeding, and from the relish of a cannibal’s atomach, I ought to let him taste other flesh. So I took him out with me one morning to the woods; I went, in- intending to kill a kid out of my own flock, and bring it home and dress it; but, as I wae going, i saw a she-gout, lying down in the shade, andtwe young kids er, Icaught hold of Friday: “ Hold." said I, * stand still,” and made signs tu him not to stir: imme- diately I presented my piece, shot and killed une of the kids. The poor creature who had, at a distance, indeed, pon a kill the savage, his enemy, but _e aot wnowt nor 1G imavine how it was done, was sensibly surpris treinbled and thock, and looked so amazed. that thought he would have sunk down. He did nct eee the kid I had shot at, nor perceive I had killed it, but 1ipped up his waistcoat to feel if he was not wounded; aud, as l found presently, thought I was resolved to kill him; recaution ; for never had~ ee ere ee eee
Page 18
18 Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. for ne came and kneeled down to me anf embracing my knees, said a great many things I did not understand ; but I could easily see, that his meaning was to pray me not to kill him. Isoon found a way to convince him that I would de him no harm; and, taking him up by the hand, laughed at him, and pointing to the kid which I had killed, Deck- oned to him to run and fetch it, which he did; and while he was wondering and looking to see how the creature was killed, I loaded my gun again, and by-and-by I saw a great fowl, like a hawk, sit upon a tree within shot; 80, to let Friday understand a little what I would do, J called him to me again, pointing at the fowl, which was indeed a parrot, though T thought it had been a hawk; 1 say, pointing to the parrot and to my gun, and to the ee under the parrot, to let him see I would make him ‘all, I made him understand that I would shoot and kill that bird; seco dina, I fired, and made him loc#r, ana immediately he saw the parrot fall. He stood like one frighted ages notwithstanding all that I had said to him; and I found he was the more amazed, because he did not see me put anything into the gun; but thought there must be some wonderfl fund of death and destruc. tion in that thing, able to kill man, beast, bird, or any- thing near or far off; for the astonishmeut this created him was such as could not wear off for some time; and I believe, if I would have let him, he would have wor- shipped me and my gun: as for the gun iteelf, he would not so much as toaaits for several days after; but would speak to it, and talk to it as if it had answered him, when he was by himself, which, as I afterwards learned of him, was to desire it not to kill him. Well, after his astonishment was a little over at this, } pointed to him torun and fetch the bird I had shot, which e did, but staid some time; for the parrot, not boing quite dead, had fluttered a good way off from the place where she fell. However, he found her, took her up, and brought her to me; and as I had perceived his ignorance about the gun before, I took this advantage to churge the gun again, and not let him see me do it, that I might be ready for any other mark that nz present ; but nothin more offered at that time. So I brought home the kid, and the same evening I took the skin off, and cut it out as well as [ could; and having a ot for that purpose, I boiled or stewed some of the flesh, and made some verv good broth: after I had begun to eat some I gave some to my man, who seemed very glad of it, and liked it very well ; but that which was the strangest to him was to see me eat salt with it. He made a sign to me, that the salt was not good to eat, and putting a little into his own mouth, he seemed to nauseate and would spit end sputter at it, washing his mouth with fresu water after it; on the other hand, I took Some meat in my mouth without salt, and I pretended to spit and sputter for * want of salt, as fastas he had done at the salt: but it would not do; he would never care for salt with meat, or in his broth, at least, not for a great while, and then but.a very little. Raving thus fed him with boiled meat and broth, I waa resolved to feast him next day with roasting a piece of the kid: this I did by hang f. it before the fire in a string, as I had seen many people do in England, setting two poles up, one on each side of the fire, and one across on the top, and tying the string to,the cross stick, letting the meat turn continually. is Friday admired very much; but when he came to taste the flesh, he took su many ways to tell me how well he liked it, that I could | |for, and o. every p/ace I had to send him to, and talk a great deal to me: so that in short I began now to have eome use for my tongue again, which indeed I had very little occasion for before; that is to say about speech. Besides the pleasure of talking to him, I had a singuiar satisfaction in the fellow himself: his simple, unfeigned honesty, appeared to me more and more every day, and I began really to love the creature ; and, on his side, I be- lieve he loved me more than it was possible for him ever to love anything before. I had a mind once to try if he had any hankering in- clination to his own country again; and having taught him English so well that he could answer me alinost any questions, I asked whether the nation he belonged to never conquered in battle. At which he smiled and said, “ Yes, yes: we always fight the better ;” that is, he meant, always get the better in a fight: and so we began the following discourse: ‘“* You always fight the better !’’ said {. ** How came you to be taken prisoner theh, Friday?” Friday. My nation beat much for all that. Master How beat? If your nation beat them, how came you ‘o »% taken? _ Friday. The, more than my nation in the place where me was: they take one, two, three and me. My nation over-beat them in the yonder place, where me no was: there my nation take one, two great thousand. Master, But why did not your side recover you from the hands of your enemies then ? Friday. They run one, two, three, and me, and make go in the canoe: my nation have no canoe that time. Master. Well, Friday, and what does your nafion do with the men they take? Do they carry them away, and eat them as these did? Friday. Yes, my nation eat muns too, all up. Master. Where do they carry them ? Friday. Go to other place where they think. Master. Do they come hither? care . Yes, yes, them come hither: come other else 3 Master. Have you been here with them? Friday. Yes, I been here. (Points to the N. W. side of the island, which it seems was their side.) By this I understood that my man Friday had formerly been among the savages who used to come on shore, on the farther part of the island, on the said man-eating oc- casion that he was now brought for: and some time after, when I took courage to carry him to that side, being the same I formerly mentioned, he presently knew the place, and told me he was there once, when they eat be twenty men, two women, and one child : he could not tell twenty in English, but he numbered them by laying so many stones in a row, and pointing to me to tell them over. T have told this eet use it introduces what follows: that, after I had had this discourse with him, I asked him how far it was from our island to the shore, and whether the canoes were not often lost. He told me there was no danger, no canoes ever lost ; but that, after a little way out to sea, there was a current, and a wind always one way in the morning, the other in the after- noon, This I understood to be no more than the sets of the tide, as going out or com..2g in; but I afterwards under- stood it was occasioned by the great draught and reflux of the = go river Oroonoque ; in the mouth of which river, as I thought afterward, our island lay; and that this land which gee to the W. and N.W., was the t island Trinidad, on the north point of the mouth of river. I asked Friday a thousand questions about the country, the inhabitants, the sea, the coast, and what nations were near: he told me all ne kuew with the greatest openness imaginable. I asked him the names of the several nations of his sort of people, but could et mo other name but Caribs; from whence if easily un- erstood, that these were the Caribbees which our maps place on that part of America which reaches from the mouth of the river Oroonoque to Guinea, and onward to St. Martha. He told me, that up a great way beyond the moon, that was, beyond the setting of the moon, which must be west from their country, there dwelt white- bearded men, like me, and pointed to my great whiekers. which I mentioned before ; and that they had killed ‘*much mans,”’ that was his word; by all which I under- stood he meant the Spaniards, whose cruelties in America had been ss over the whole country, and were re- membered by all the nations, from father to son. Iinquired if he could tell me how I might come from this island, and get among those white men; he told me yes, yes, I might go in “two canoe.”’ I could not under. stand what he meant by “two canoe ;"’ till at last, with t difficulty, I found he meant, that it must be in a fanze great net Reps as big as two canoes. his part of Friduy’s discourse began to relish with me very well: and from that time I entertained some hopes oot but understand him: and at last, he told me he would/that, one time or roe Ph might find an opportunity to never eat man’s flesh any more, which I was very glad to) make my escape from r. The next day I set him to work to beating some corn out, and sifting it in the mannerI used to do, as I ob- served before; and he soon understood how to do it as well as I, especially after he had seen what the sage | of it was, and that it was to make bread of ; for after tha’ I\et him see me make my bread, and bake it too; and in a little time Friday was able to do all the work for me, as well as I could do it myself. I began now to consider, that, having two mouths to/and woods. feed instead of one, I must provide more ground for my harvest, and plant a larger quantity of corn than I used to do, so I marked out a larger piece of land, and n to fence in the same manner as before, in which Fri ve not only worked ver; willingly, and very hard, but did it very cheerfully ; and I told him what it was for, that it was for corn to make more bread, because he was now with me, and that I might have enough for him and my- self too. He appeared very sensible of that part, and let me know that fe thought I had much more labor upon me on his account than I had for n® self, and that he je ong work the harder for me, if I would tell him what 0 do This was the pleasantest year of all the life I led in this ace. Friday began to talk pretty well, and understand he names of aimast everything I had occasion to call is place, and that this poor say- age might be a means to —- me to do it. uring the long time that Friday had now been with me, and that he be to speak to me, and understand me, I was not wanting to lay a foundation of religious knowledge in his mind; particularly I asked him one time, who made him. The r creature did not under- stand me at all, but thought I had asked who was his father. But I took it by arfother handle, and asked him who made the sea, the ground he walked on, and the hille He told me, it was one old Benamuckee, that lived beyond a. He could describe nothing of this great person, but that he was very old; much older, he said, than the sea or the land, than the moon or the stare I asked him then, if this old person had made all thing? why did not all things worship him. He looked ve grave, and with a perfect look of innocence said, wah things said O! tohim.” I asked him if the people who die in his country, went anywhere. He said, yes, they all went to Benamuckee. en I asked him whether those they eat up went thither: he said, “ Yes."’ From these things I began to instruct him in the knowl- edge of the true God. I told him that the great Maker of all things lived up there tN up towards heaven; that he governs the world »y the same power and provi dence by which he had made it: that he was omnipotent, everything from us. and thus, by degrees, 1 opened hie eyes. He listened with great attention, and received with pleasure the notion of Jesus Christ being sent to redeem us, and of the manner of making our prayer to God, and his being able to hear us, even in heaven. He told me one day, that if our God could hear us up beyond the sun, he must needs be a greater God than their Bena- muckee, who lived but a little way off, and yet d not hear, till they went up to the great mountains e he dwelt, to speak to him. I asked him if ever he went thither to speak to him; he said, no; they never went that were young men; none went thither but the old men, whom he called their Oowokee, that is, as I made him explain it to me, their religious, or clergy; and that they went to say O, (so he called saying prayers,) and then came back, and told them what Benamuckee said. By this, I observed, that there is a priestcraft even amongst the most blinded, ignorant Pagans in the world; and the policy of making a secret religion, in order to preserve he veneration of the people to the clergy, is not only to be found in the Roman, bat perhaps among al! religions in the world, even among the most brutish and barbarous savages, I endeavored to clear up this fraud to ~~ man Friday, and told him, that the pretence of their old men going up to the mountains, to say O to their God Benamuckee, was a cheat; and their bringing word from thence what he said, was much more 80; that if they met with any an- swer, or spoke with any one there, it must be with an evil spirit ; and then I entered into a long discourse with him about the devil, the original of him, his rebellion against God, his enmity to man, the reason of it, hie set- ting himself up in the dark parts of the world to be wor. shipped instead of God, and as God, and the many strat- agems he made use of to delude mankind to their ruin ; how he had secret access to our passions, and to our af- fections, and adapted his snares to our inclinations, so as to cause us to be our own tempters, and to run upon our own destruction, by our own choice. I always applied myself to reading the Scriptures, ana to let him know, as well as I could, the meaning of what I read; and he again, by his serious inquiries and ques- tions, made me a much better scholar in the Scripture knowledge than I should ever have been by my own mere private reading. After Friday and I became more intimately acquainted aud that he could understand almost all I said to him, an speak fluently, though in broken English, to me, [ ac- uainted him with my own story, or at least so much of as related to my coming into the place, how I had lived there, and how long, I let him into the mystery (for such it was to him) of gunpowder and bullet, and taught him how toshoot. I Jys him a knife, which he was won- derfully delighted with, and I made him a belt, with a frog hanging to ‘t, such as in England we wear hangere in; and, in the frog, instead of a hanger, I gave him a hatchet, which was not only a good weapon in some tases, but much more usefu. 2pon many occasions. — - eS Ny - i I described to him the countries of Europe, and c ularly mss Sse which I came from; how we lived, how a worship red Mes! md vel. Te and ow we tra 8 vo all parts 0: © world. gave him an account of the wreck which I had been on board of, and showed him, as near as I could, the place where she lay; but she was beaten in pieces long before, and quite goze. I showed him the ruins of our boat, which was lost when I escaped, and which I could not stir with my whole atrength then, but was now fallen almost all to pieces. Upon seeing this boat, Friday stood musing a great while aud said nothing. 1 asked him what it was he studied woes at last, says he: ‘‘Me see such boat like come to place at my nation.” I did not understand him a good while; but at last, when I examined further into ae I understood by him, that a boat, such as that had been, came on shore upon the country where he lived; that is, as_he explained it, was driven there by stress of weather. I presently imag- ined, that some European ship must have been cast away upon their coast, and the boat might get loose and drive ashore; but was so dull that I never once thought of men making escape from a wreck thither, much less whence they might come; so I only inquired after a description of the boat. Friday described the boat to me well enongh: bnt brought me better to understand him when he added, with some warmth, ‘* We save the white mans from drown.” Then I presently asked him if there were any white mans, as he called them, in the boat: ‘‘ Yes,” he said, *‘ the boat could do everything for us, give everything to us take| full of white mans.” I asked him, ** How many!” He
Page 19
Robinson Crusoe, told me, upon his fingers, seventeen, T asked hfm then, “What became of them?’ He told me, ‘* They live, they dwell at my nation.” This put new co, again into my head; for I pres- ently imagined, that these might be the men belongin to the om that was cast away in sight of my island, as now called it; and who, after the ship was struck on the rock, and they saw her inevitable loss, had saved them- selves in their boat, and were landed upon that wild shore among the savages. Upon this I inquired of him more critically, what was become of them; he assured me they lived still there; that they had been there about four years; that the say- ages let them alone, and gave them victuals to live. I asked him how it came to pass they did not kill them, and eat them. He said, ‘‘ No, they make brother with them ;” that is, as I understood him, a truce; and then no added: * They eat no mans, but when make the war fight ;"’ that is to say, they nevor eat any men, but such #6 come to fight with them, and are taken in battle. It was after this. some considerable time, that being on the top of the hill, at the east side of the island, from whence I had, in a clear day, discovered the muin or con- tinient of America, Friday, the weather being very se- rene, looks very earnestly towards the main land, and, in a kind of surprise, falls a jumping and dancing, and calls out to me, for I was at some distance from bim: I asked him what was the matter. ‘“O joy!” says he, *O glad! There see my country! there my nation!” I observed an extraordinary sense of pleasure appear in his face, and his eyes sparkled, and his countenance dis- covered a strange eagerness, as if he had a mind to be ino his own country again: and this observation of mine a great many thoughts into me, which made me at not 80 easy about my new man Friday, as I was before; and I made no doubt, but that if Friday could get back to his own nation again, he would not only forget all his religion, but all his obligation to me; and would be for- ward enough to give his countrymen an account of me, and come back, perhaps, with a hundred or two of them, and make a feast upon me, at which he might be as merry as they used to be with those of his enemies when they were taken in war. But I wronged the poor, honest creature very much, for which I was very sorry afterwards ; however, as my jeal- ousy increased, and held me some weeks, I was a little more circumspect, and not so familiar and kind to him as before; in which I was certainly in the wrong, too, the honest, grateful creature having no thought abont it, but what consisted of the best principles, both as a religious Christian, and as a grateful friend, as appeared after wards to my full satisfaction. Whilst m pea ten of him lasted = may be sure } was every day pumping him to see if he would discover any of the new thoughts which I suspected were in him; but I found everything he said was honest, and so inno cent that I could find nothing te nourish my suspicion and in spite of all my uneasiness, he made me at last en tirely his own again; uor did he in the least perceive that I was uneasy; and therefore I could not suspect him ef deceit. One day, walking up the same hill, but the weather being hazy at sea, so that we could not see the continent I called to him, and said: ** Friday, do not you wish your self in your own country, your own nation?” -* Yes,” he said, ‘‘I be much O glad to be at my own nation.” “ What would you do there ?”’ said I: ‘would you turn wild again, eat man’s flesh agnin and be savage, as you were before?’ He looked full of concern, and shakin, his head, said: ‘‘No, no; Friday tell them to live good, tell them to pray God, tell them to eat corn-bread, cattle flesh, milk: no eat man ee ; “ Why, then,”’ said I to him, “ they will kill you.” He looked grave at that, and then said: ‘‘No, they no kill me; they willing love learn.” He meant by thie me would be willing to learn: he added, they learned muc'! of the bearded mans that came inthe béat. Then I asked him if he would go back to them. He smiled at that, and said he could not ewim so far. I told him I would make a canoe for him; he told me he would go, if I would ge with him. “Igo!” said1; “ why, they will eat me, if 1 come there.”” “No, no,” said he, ‘‘me make them not eat you; me make them much love you.’’ He meant, ne would tell them how I had killed his enemies, and saved his life, and so he would make them love me. Then he told me, as well as he could, how kind they were to seven- teen white men, or bearded men, as he called them, whe came on shore there, in distress. From this time, I confess, I had a mind to venture over, and see if I could possibly join with these bearded men. who, I made no doubt, were Spaniards or Portuguese not doubting, but, if I could, we might find some meth to escape from thence, being upon the continent, and a ood company together, better than I could from an sland, forty miles off the shore, and alone, without help. So, after some days, I took Friday to work again, by way of discourse; and told him, I would give him a boat to back to his own nation; and accordingly carried him to my frigate, which lay onthe other side of the island; and, having cleared it of water, (for I always kept it sunk in the water,) I brought it out, and showed it him, and we both went into it. I found he was & most dexterous fellow at managing it, would make it go almost as fast epain as I could; co ‘when he was in it I said to him, “ Well, now, Friday, shall we go to your nation?” He looked very dull at my saying so; which, it seems, was because he ‘hought the boat too small to go so far. I told him then I had a bigger ; £0 the next day I went to the lace where the first boat lay which I had made, but whic I could net get into the water. He said that was big enongh but then as I had taken no care of it, and it had lain two or three-and. twenty years there, the sun had split and dried it, that it was im & manner rotten. Friday told me, that such a boat would do very well, and would carry “ much enough yittle, drink, bread; that was his way of talking. Upon the whole, Iwas by this time 80 fixed upon my design of going over with him to the continen., that I tolr him we woula gO and make one as big as that, and he should go home in ?t. He answered not one word, and Jooked very yrave and sad. Lasked him what was the mat- ter witho.m. He asked me aga-n thus, mad with Friday? What me done?” he meant; I toli him I was not angry with him at all. *No angry! No angry!’ says he, fepeating the words several times; ‘“‘why send Friday home away to my nation?’ ‘ Why,’ said I, “ Friday, did you not say you wished you were there?”’ ‘‘ Yes, yes,’ says he, ‘wish we both there; no wish Friday there, no master there.” In a word, he would not think of going there without me. “TI go there, Friday !”’ said 1; ‘what should I do there?” He turned very quickly upon me at this: “You do great deal much good,” says he; ‘“‘you teach wild mans be ood, sober tame man; you tell them know God, pray od, and live new life.”’ ‘Alas! Friday,”’ said I, “‘ thou knowest not what thou sayest; Iam but an ignorant man myself.” ‘‘ Yes, yes,” says he, “you teachee me good, ou teachee them good.’”’ “ No, no, Friday,” said I, *you shall go without me; leave me by myself, as I was before.” He looked confused in at that word; and, running to one of the hatchets which he used to wear, he takes it up aoe and gives it tome. ‘* What must I do with this?” said I tohim. “You take kill tiga 0 says he, ‘“ What must I kill you for?” saidI,again. He returns very gens “What you send Friday away for! rake kill Friday; no send Friday away.’’ This he spoke 80 earnestly, that I saw tears stand in his eyes. Ina word, } so plainly discovered the utmost affection in him to me, and a firm resolution in him, that I told him then and often after, that I would never send him away from me if he were willing to stay with me. Upon the whole, as I found, by all his discourse, a settled affection to me, and that nothing should part him from me, so I found all the foundation of his desire to $4 to his own country was laid in his ardent affection to the people, and his hopes of my doing them good; a thing, which as I had no notion of myself, so I had not the least thought, or intention, or desire of undertaking it. But stili I found a strong inclination to my attempting an escape, as above, founded on the supposition gathered from the former discourse, viz.: that there were seven- teen beard2d men there ; and therefore, without any more delay, I went to work with Friday, to find out a great tree proper to fell, and make a large periagua, or canoe, to andertake the voyage. There were trees enough in the sland to have built a little fleet, not of periaguas and canoes oniy, but even of good large vessels; but the main thing I looked at was to get one 60 near the water, that we might launch it when it was made, to avoid the mis- take I committed at first. At last Friday pitched upon a tree; for I found he knew much be+tr than I what kind of wood was fittest for it ; nor can J tell to this day, what wood to call the tree we cut down, except that it was very like the tree we call fustic, or betr~een that and the Nicaragua wood, for it was much of the same color and smell. Friday was for burning the hollow or cavity of this tree out to make it into a boat; but I showed him how rather to cut it out with tools, which, after I showed him.how to use, he did it very handily; and in about a month’s hard labor, we finished it, and made it very handsome, especially when with our axes, which I showed him how to handle, we cut and hewed the outside into the true shape of a buat. After this, however, it cost us near a fortnight’s ime to get her along, as # were, inch by inch, upon great rollers, to the water; but when she was in, she would have car- ried twenty men with ease. When she was in the water. and though she was 60 big, it amazed me to see with what dexterity and how s my manu Friday would’ m e her, turn her, and paddic her along. So Iasked him, if he would, and if we might venture over inher. ‘ Yes,” he said, ‘‘ me venture over in her a. well, sro great blow wind.” However, I had a farther design that he knew nothing of, and that was to make a mast ard a sail, and to fit her with an anchor and cable. As to a mast, that was easy enough to pets 80 I pitched upon a rsh young cedar-tree, which found near the place, and which there was a great plenty of in the island; and 1 set Friday to work to cut it down, and gave him directions how to shape and order it; but as to the sail, that was my particular care. I knew t had old sails, or rather pieces of old sails enough, but as I had had them now twenty-six years by me, and not been very careful to pooners them, not imagining that I should ever have this kind of use for them, I did not doubt but Why you an I asked him what they were all rotten; and indeed must of them were se. | t) However, I found two pieces which appeared pretty good, and with these I went to work: and with a great deal o ains, and awkward tedious stitching (you may be sure) lor want of needles, I at ne made a three-corne ugly thing, like what we call in England a shoulder-of- mutton sail to go with a boom at the bottom, anda little sprit at the top, such as usually our ships’ long- boats sail with, and such as I best knew how to man- Arne it was such aoe as I used in the boat n which I made my escape from Barbary, as related in the first part of my story. I was near two months performing this last work, viz. : rigging and fitting my masts and sais; for I finishe them very complete, making a small stay, and a sail, o1 foresail to it, to assist, if we should turn to windward and which was more than all, I fixed a radder to the ster: of her, to steer with; and theugh Iwas buta bungliny shipwright, yet as I knew the usefulness and even neces sity of such a thing, I applied myself with so much paine to do it, that at last I brought it to pass; though, con sidering the many dull contrivances I had for it tha: a te it cost me almost as much labor as makin é boat. After all this was done, I had my man Friday to teacl as to what belonged to the navigation of my béat; fo though he knew very well how to paddle the canoe, he knew nothing what belonged to a sail and a rudder, ane was the more amazed when he saw me work the boat to and-again in the sea, by the rudder, and how the sai jibed, and filled this way or that way, as the course we sailed changed; I say when he saw this, he stood like one astonished and amazed. However, with @ little use, I made all these things familiar to him, and he becam« an expert sailor, except that as to the compass, Lcould make him understand very little of that; on the other hand, as there was very little cloudy weather and seidom or never any fogs in those parts, there was the Iess occa sion for a compass, seeing the stars were always to be seen by night, and the shore by day, except in the rainy seasons; and then nobody cared to stir abroad, either by land or sea. I was now entered on the seven-and-twentieth year of my captivity in this place; though the three last yeara that I had this creature with me ought rather to be left out of the account, my habitation being quite of another kind, than in all the rest of the time. I kept the anni- versary of my landing here, with the same thankfulness to God for his mercies as at first; and if I had such cause of acknowledgment at first, I had much more so now, having such additional testimonies of the care of Provi dence over me, and the great hopes I had of being effec tually and speedily delivered; or, I had an invincible impression upon my thoughts, that my deliverance wae at hand, and that I should not be another year in this place. However, I went on with my husbandry, digging, planting, fencing, as usual; I gathered and cured my grapes, and did every necessary thing as before. he rainy season was in the mean time upow me, when I kept more within doors than at other times; so I haé stowed our new vessel as secure as we could, bringing her up into the creek, where, as I said in the beginning, I landed my rafts from the ship; and hauling her up te the shore at high-water mark, I made my man Friday dig a little dock, just big enough to hold her, and just deep enough to give her water enough to float in; and that when the tide was out, we made a strong dam across the end of it, to keep the water out; and so she lay dry, as to the tide from the sea; and to keep the rain off, we laid a eat many boughs of trees £0 thick, that she was as well hatched as a house; and thus we waited for the monthe of November and December, in which I designed to make my adventure. hen the settled season began to come in, as the thought of my design returned with the fair weather, } was preparing daily for the voyage; and the first thing } did was to lay by a certain quantity of provisions, being the stores for our voyage; and intended in a week or fortnight’s time to open the dock, and launch out our boat. I was busy one morning upon something of thie kind, when I called to Friday, and bade him go to the sea-shore, and see if he could find a turtle or tortoise 8 thing which we generally got once a week, for the sake of the eggs, as well as the flesh. Friday had not been long gone, when he came running back, and flew over my outward wall, or fence, like one that felt not the ground, or the steps he set his feet. on; and before I had time to speak to him, he cried out to me; ‘‘O master! O master! O sorrow! O bad!” * What's the matter, Fri- day?” said i. ‘*O yonder there,” says he, “one, two, three canoe! one, two, three!” By this way of speaking, I concluded there were six; but, on inquiry, I found there were but three. ‘Well, Friday,” said “do not be frightened; so 1 heartened him up as well as I could, However, I saw the poor fellow was most terribly scared; for nothing ran in his head but that they were come te look for him, and would cut him in pieces and eat him; and the poor fellow trembled so that i scarce knew w to do with him. I comforted him as well as I could, and told him I was in as much danger as he, and that they would eat me as well as him. “But,” said I, * Friday, we must resolve to fight them. Can you fight, Friday ?’ **Me shoot,” says he; ‘* but there come many great num- ber.” “No matter for that,” said I our guns will fright them we do not kill.” I asked him whether, if I resolved to defend him, he would defend me, and stand by me, and do just as I bade him. He wid, “*Me die, when yoa bid die, master.” So I went and fetched a good dram of rum, and gave him; for I had made so good a husband of my rum, that I had a great deal Jeft. When he had drank it, I made him take two fowling-pieces, which we always carried, and loaded them with swan-shot, as big as small pistol-bullets: then {took four muskets, and loaded them with tvo —— and five small bullets each; and my two pistols I} with & brace of bullets each. I ane my t sword, as zeual, naked by my side, and gave Friday his hatchet. When I had thus prepared myself, I took my perspee- tive glass, and went up to the side of the hill, to see what 1 could discover; and I found quickly, by my glass, that there were one-and-twenty savages, three prisoners, and uree canoes; and that their whole business seemed te bethe triumphant banquet over these three human bodies a barbarous feast indeed = but nothing more than as I observed was usual with them. I observed, also, that they were landed, not where they had done when Friday made his escape, but nearer to m creek, where the shore was low, and where a thick wo came close almost down to the sea. This, with the ab horrence of the inhuman errand these creatures came about, so filled ne with indignation, that Lcame down again to Friday and told him I was resolved to go down to them, and kill them all; and asked if he would stand by me. He had now paper over his fright, and his spirits being raised with the dram I had given him, he was very cheerful: and told me, as before, “he would die, wheu I bid die.” In this fit of fury, I took first and divided the arms which I had cha as before, between us: I gave Friday one pistol to stick in his girdle, and three gan upon his shoulder; and I took one pistol and the o \of the wood, I bade him go to the tree, and bring me word Sates es ee ee ae 8 i ee a el ee a i a a eS te eo i — = =. _— —_ ee reese ee eee ete a ee Se q { ! {
Page 20
SSE TE TE PR Re Sn RS PSS eB 0 eT tng WT ne EE a -and so did Friday; and as our pieces were now loadeé 20 @ he could see there plainlf What they were aoing. Tie | did so. and came immediately back and said, they might be plainly viewed there ; that they were all about the fire, eating the flesh of one ot oak = ree ; and that another | lay bound upon the sand, a little from them, whom, he | said. they would kill next, and which fired the very soul within me. Hetold me it was not one of their nation, | but cre of the bearded men whom he had told me of, that came to theit country in the boat. 1 was filled with | horror at the very naming the white-bearded man; and, | going to the tree. I saw plainly, by my, glass. a white man, who lay upon the beach of the: sex with his hands | and feet tied with flags, or. things like rushes; and that | he was a European, and had clothes on. There was another tree, and a little thicket beyond it, | a@bout fifty yards nearer to them than the place where was, which by going a little way, about, I saw I might come at undiscovered, and that then I should be within half-shot of them. SoI withheld my passion, though I was indeed enraged to the highest degree; and, going back about twenty paces, I got behind some bushes which held all the way till Icame to the other tree, and then I came to a little rising ground, which gave me a full view of them, at the distance of about eighty yards. Thad now nota moment to lose; for nineteen of the dreadful wretches sat upon the ground, all close huddled together, and had just sent the other two to butcher the poor Christian, and bring him. perhaps, limb by limb, to their fire; and they were stooped down to untie the bands at his feet. I turned to Friday, ‘* Now, Friday,” said I, *doas lI bidthee.” Friday saidhe would. *t Then, Friday,” said I, ‘\do exactly as you see me do; fail in pothing.” So I set down one of my muskets, and the fowling piece, ae the ground, and Friday did the like by his; and with the other musket I took my aim at the savagee, bidding him to do the like : then as ing him if he was mote, he said, ** Yee,” “Then fire at them,” said 1; and the same moment I fired also, Friday took his aim so much better than I, that on the Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. who made at him with one of their great wooden swords, the sume weapon that was to have kitled him before, if 1 had not: prevented it. The Spaniard, who was.as bold and. as brave.as,couid be imagined, thongh weak, hac fought this Indian » good while, and had cut him two great wounds on his head; but the savage, being a stout usty fellow, closiag in with him, had thrown him down (being faint), 20d. was wringing my sword out of his hand, when che Spaniard, though undermost, wisely uitting tie sword, drew the pistol from his girdle, shot the ravage through the body, and. killed him upon the spot, before I, who was running to help, could come near him. Friday, being now Jeft at his liberty, pursued the flying. wretches with no weapon in his hand but his hatchet} aud with that he dispatched those three who, as I said before, were wounded at first, and fallen, and all the rest he could come up with; and the Spaniard com ing to me for a gun, U gave him one of the fowling-piece with which he pursued two of the savages, and wound them both: but as he was.1,ot able.to sun, they both got from him into’ the wood where Friday pursved them and killed one of them; but the other did finally esca; him, and though gory mound he did leap into the .sea, and swam, with were left in the canoe, which three in the canoe, with ene wounded—we know not whether he died or no—|he carried to his father: however, as were all that escaped our hands of one-and-twenty. The account of the rest is as foliows :— 8 Killed at our first shot from the tree. 2 Killed at the next shot. 2 Killed by Friday in the boat. 2 Killed by ditto, of those at first wounded. 1 Killed by ditto, in the wood. 3 Killed by the Spaniard. 4 Killed. being found dropped here and there of their wounds, or killed by Friday in his chase of them. 4 moe ed in the boat, whereof one was wounded, if not gidé that he shot he killed two of;them, and wounded | 21 In al three more; and, on my side, I killed one, and wounded two. They were, you may be sure, in a dreadful con- aternation ; and all of them who were not hurt, jumped upon their feet immediately, but did not know which way to run, or which way to look; for they knew not from whence their destruction came. Friday kept his eyos close on mie, that as I had hid him, he might observe what I did: so soon as the first shot was’ made, | threw down the piece, and took up the fowling-piece, and Fri day did the like: he sees me cock and present ; he did the same again, “ Are you ready, Friday?” said I. * Yes," * Let fly, then,” said I, ‘tin the name of God ;" said he. red agair among the amazed wretches and with that T with what I call swan-shot, or small pistol-bullets, we found only two drop: but so many were wounded, the ran ten and screaming like mad creatures, al) bloody and miserably wounded, most of them ; whereof three more fell quickly after. though not quite dead. * Now, Friday,” said I, laying down the discharged pieces and takin “ the musket, which was yet loaded, *follow me,” said 1; which he did, with a great deal of courage: upon which I rushed out of. the wood, and showed myself, and Friday close at my feet. As soon as I perceived they saw me, T shouted as loud as I could and bade Friday do so too; and running as fast as j could, which, by the way, was not very fast, being loaded with arms as I was,I made directly towards the poor victim. who was, as I aaid, lying upon the beach or shore, between the’place where tliey eat and the sea. The two butchers who were just going to work with him, had left him, at the surprise of our first fire, and fled in a térrible fright to the sea-side, and had jumped into a canoe, avd three more of the rest had made the same way, I turned to Friday, and bade him step forwards, and fire at ther: he understood me immediately, and, :unning «bout furty rds to be near them, he shot at them, and I theught he ad killed them all; for J saw them all tal! ina heap ip the bout; though I saw two of them up again quickly: however, ke killed two of them, and wounded the third, so that he - down in the bottom of the boat, as if he had been deac. While my man Friday fired at them, I pulled out my knife. and cut the flags that bound the r victim; and. Joosing his hands and feet, I lifted him up, and asked him, in the Portuguese tongue, what he was. He an- ewered, in Latin, “ Christianus:” but was so weax and énint that he could searcely staid, or speak. { took my bottle out of my pocket, and gave it him, making signe that he should drink, which he did; and 1 gave him a piece of bread, whica he eat. Then I asked him what countryman he was; and he said, * Hspagno#.” and being a little recovered, let me know, by all the signs he could possibly make, how much he was in my debt for his deliverance. ‘ Seiguor,” said L, with ax much Span- ish as I could make up, “ we wili talk afterward, but we mnat fight now; if you have any strength le, take thie pistol and sword, and lay about you.” He took them very thankfully, and no sooner had he the arms in hie hands, but, as if they had put new vizor into him, he flew upon his murderers, like a fury, an had cut two of them in pieces in an instant; for the truth is, as the whole was a surprise to them, so the poor creatures were sn much frighted with the noise of our pieces, that they fell down for mere amazement and fear, and had no mure ower to attempt their own mee than their flesh had > resist our shot; and that was the case of those five that Friday shot inthe boat; foras three of them fell with ors hurt they received, so the other. two fell with the ight. T kept my piece in my hand still, without firing, being willing to keep my charge ready, because I had given the Spaniard my pistol and sword ; 80 I called to Friday, and bade him rin up to the tree from whence we first fred. and fetch the arms which lay there, that had been dis- charged; which he did with great swiftness; and then giving him my musket, I sat down myself to load all the resi again, and bade ee come to me when they wanted. While I was loading these picces, there happened a fierce SSS engagement between the Spaniard and one of the savages, 1. Those that were in the canoe worked hard to get out of gun-shot; and though Friday made two or three shots at them, I did not find that he hit ony of them, | Friday would fain have had me take one of their canoes, and pursue them, and indeed I was very anxious about their escape, lest carrying the news home to their people, they should come back, perhaps with two or three hundred of their canoes, and devour us by mere multitnde: so I con- sented to pursue them by sea; and running to one of their canoes, | jumped in,.awd bade Friday follow us; his might, off to those who - that T could not find tn my heart to take him off, for some |time; but after I thonght he covld leave. him a little, J called him to me, and he came jumping and laughing, and | pleased to the highest extreme, Then I asked him, if he had g‘ven his father ai.) bread. He shook his head, and said, ** None; ugly dog eat all u self.’ So I gave him a cake of bread out of a little pouc [ carried On PRFDOSE ; also gave him a dram for himself. but he would not taste it, but carried it.to his father. J had in my pocket also. two or three bunches of my rai- sins, 80 I gave him a handful of them for his futher. Ile had no sooner given his father these raisins, but I saw him come out of the boat, and run away as if he had becn bewitched. He ran at such a rate, (for he was the swift- est fellow of his foot that ever I saw,) I say, he ran at such a rate, that he was out of sight, as it were, in an in- stant; and though I called and hallooed too after him, it was ail one; away he went, and, in a quarter of an hour, Isaw him come back again Phongts not so fast as he went; and as he came nearer, I found his pace was slacker, because he had something in his hand, When he came up to me, I found he had been quite home for an earthen jug, or pot, to bring his father some fresh water; and that he had got two more cakes or |loaves of bread. The bread he gave me, but the water was very thirsty too, Ltook a litle sip of it.. This water revived his father more than #1 the rum or spirits I had given him; for he was just fainting with thirst. When his father had drunk, I called to him to know if there was aay water left; he said, ‘t Yes;’’ and I bade him give it to the poor Spaniard, who was in as much want of it as his father; and I sent one of the cakes that Friday brought, to the Spaniard, too, who was indeed very weak, and was reposing himself upon a green place, under the shade of a tree, and whose limbs were also very stiff, and very much swelled with the rude. bandage he had been. tied w.th, When 1 saw that upon Friday's com- ing up to. k’m with the water, he sat up, and drank, and took the broad, and began,to eat, I went up to him, and gave him.a handful of raisins, He Icoked up in my face with all the tokens of gratitude and thankfulness that could appear in any countenance; but so weak, notwith- standing he had so exerted himself ‘n the ght, that he could not stand up upon his feet; he tried to do it two or three times, but was really not able, bis ancles were 80 swelled, and.so painful to him; so 1 bade him sit still, and caused Friday to rub his avcles, snd bathe them with rum, as he had done his father’s. I observed, the peor affectionate creature every two but, when’ I was in the canoe, I was surprised to find|minutes, or perhaps less, all the while he was here, turned another or creature lie there alive, bound hand and|his head about, to see if his father was in the same place foot. as the Spaniard was, for the slaughter, and almost|and posture as he left him sitting; and at last he found dend with fear, not knowing what the matter was, fur he|he was not to be scen, at which he started up, and, with- had not been able to look up over the side of the boat;|out speaking a word, flew with that swiftness to hi he was tied so hard. nerk and heels, and had been tied so jong that he had really little tite in him. I or eens | cut the twisted flags, or rushes, which they had bound him with, and would have helped him a> ; but he coald not stand or speak, but groaned most oously, delieving, it seems, 6 that he was only un- founil in order to be killed. When Litew 4 came to him, I bade him speak to him, amd tel! him o that one could scarce perceive his feet to touch the yroun as he went; but when he came he only found that he had laid himself down to ease his limbs, So Friday came back to me presently; and I then spoke to the Spaniard to let Friday help him up, if he could, and lead him to the boat, and then he sheitoina te him to our dwelling, where I would take care of him; but Friday, a lusty young fel- low, took the Spaniard quite up upon his back, and car- ried him away to the boat, and set him down sofily upon the side or gunwale of the canoe, with his feet in the in side of it. and then lifted him quite in, and set him close to his father, and presently stepping out again, launched the boat off, and paddled it along the shore faster than I could walk, though the wind blew pretty hard, too; 80 he brought them both safe into our creek, and leaving them in the boat, runs away to fetch the other canoe. As he passed me, I spoke to him, and asked him whither he went. He told me, ** Go fetch more boat.’’ So away he went, like the wind; for sure never man or horse ran like him; and he had the other canoe in the creek, al- mosi as soon as I got to it by land; so he wafted me over, and then went to help our new guests out of the boat, which he did; but they were neither of them able to walk, so that poor Friday knew not what to do. To remedy this, 1 went to work in my thoughts, and calling to Friday to bid them sit down on the baik while he came to me them on, and Friday and I carried them up both together again, aud Friday and I, in about two hours’ time, made speak, and looked in his face, it would have moved any|a very handsome tent. covered with old sails, and above while before I conld make him spexk to me, or tell me what was the matter; but when he came a little to him- self, he told ime that it was his father, It is not easy for me to express how it moved me, to aee what ecstacy and filial affection had worked in this oor savage, at the sight of his father, and of his being elivered from death: nor, indeed. can] describe half the extravagances of his affection after this; for he went into the boat, and out of the boat,a great many times, When he went in to him, he would sit down by him, open his hreast, and hold his father’s head close to his bosom, half an hour together, to nourish it; then he took his arms and ancles, which were numbed and stiff with the binding, and chafed and rubbed them with his hands ; and IJ, perceiving what the case was, gave him sgme rum out of my bottle, to rub them with, which did them a great deal of good. This action put anend to onr pursuit of the canoe with the other savages, who were now gotten almost out of sight; and it was happy for us that we did not, for it blew so hard within two honrs after, and before they cenld be gotten a queries of their way, and continued blowing so hard all night, and that from the north- west, which was against them, that I could not suppose heir boat could live, or that they ever reached their own const. But to return to Friday: he was so busy about his father, beds of such things as 1 had, viz.: of goud rice-straw, with blankets laid upon it to lie on, and another to cover them on each bed. My island was now petpied, and I thought myself very rich in subjects; and it was a merry reflection which I ently made, how like a king I looked. First of all, the whole country was my own mere prop- erty, so that I had an undoubted right of do on. Secondly, my people were perfectly subjected; I was the absolute lord and lawgiver; they ow lives to me, and were ready to lay down their lives, if needs be, for me. It was Vemarbabies too, I had but three subjects, and they were of three different relig- ions; my man Friday was a protestant; bis father was a and canni and theSpaniard was a papint. However, I allowed liberty of conscience throughout my dominions. But this is by the way. ‘As soon as I had secured my two weak, rescued pris- oners, 0 given tens abel ter, aoe a place to baat t om upon, T began to of making some provision for ‘nen and the first thing I aid, 1 ordered Friday to take a yearling goat, out of my particular flock, to be killed. ‘Then I cut off the binder-quarter, and chopping it into small pieces, I set Friday to work to bolling an stewing, and made them a very good dish of fi and broth, having put some barley and rice also into the broth; and as I cooked it without doors, for J. made no fire within my inner wall, so I carried it all ad a)
Page 21
—————_ fi.to the new tent; and having set a table there for them Lsat down and ext my dinner also with them; and, ay well as [ could, cheered them and encouriged them, Fri- Robinson. Crusoe, 21 should be ab-olutely under my leading, as their cont - ws = ; ~ = eae lagain. and bring me their answer; that he would make he should find fn the fsland, who was so kind as to send conditions with them, upon théir solemn oath, that they for them, in order to their deliverance; but that ‘they would stand by and defend him against all such comes 8 day being my interpreter, especially to his father, and Mande) and ¢aptain; and they should ewear upon the aud wherever they wert, would be eet, under, an ed to the Spaniard, too; tor the Spaniard spoke the holy Sacraments and the Gospel, to be trne to me, and te subjected to, his command ; and that this s indeed t¢ P } x P igo to such Christian country as I should agree to, and no in writing, and sigued with their hands. Jausniave of the savager pretty well. After we had dined, or rather supped, I ordered Fri- day to take one of the canoes, and go and fetch our muskets and other fire-arms, which, for want of time, we had left upon the place of battle; and the next day I ordered him to go and bury the dead bodies of the savages, which lay open to the sun, and would pres- ently be offensive; also to bury the horrid remains of their barbarous feast, which I knew were pretty much and which I could no’ think of doing myself; nay, could not bear to see them, if Iwent that way. All which he punctually performed, and defaced the very appearance of the savages being there; so that when I went again, I could hardly know where it was, other than by the corner of the wood potnting to the place. I then began to enter into cunversation with my two new subjects. I first set Friday to inquire of his fath- er what he thought of the escape of the savages in that canoe, and whether we might expect a return of them with a power too great for us to resist. His first opin- ion was, that the savages in the boat never could live out the storm which blew that night they went off, but must of necessity be drowned, or driven south to those other shores, where they were as sure to be devoured as they were to be drowned, if they were cast away; but as to what they would do if they came safe on shore, he said he knew not; but it was his opinion that they werg so dreadfully frighted with the manner of their being attacked, the noise and the fire, that he believed they would tell their people they were all killed by thunder and lightning, and not by the hand of man; and that the two that appeared (viz.; Friday and I) were heavenly spirits, or furies, come down to destroy them, and not men with weapons. This, he said, he knew, because he heard them all cry out so in their language, one to anotber; for it was impossible to them to conceive that a man could dart fire, and speak thun- der, and kil] at a distance, without lifting up the hand, as was done. And this old savage was right; for, as I understood since, by other hands, the savages of that part never attemp to go over to the island after- ward. They were so terrified with the accounts given by the four men (for it seems they did escave the sea), that they believed, whosoever went to that enchan island, would be destroyed with fire from the gods, This, however, I knew not, and therefore was under continual apprehensions for a good while, and kept always upon my , bem Tand all my army; for as we were now four of us, I would have ventured upon a hundred of them fairly, in the open field, at any time. In a little, however, no more canoes appearing, the fear of their coming wore off, and I began to take m former thoughts of a voyage to the main into consid- eration, ee likewise assured by Friday's father, that I might depend upon good usage from their na- tion, on his account, if I would go. But my thoughts were suspended, when I had a se- rious discourse with the Spaniard, and when I under- stood that there were sixteen more of his countrymen and Portuguese, who having been cast away, and made their escape to that side, lived there at peace ‘with the sav: , but were very sore put to it for necessari = and fideed for life. I asked him all the iculars their voyage, and found they were a Spanish ship bound from Rio de la Plata to Havannabh, being directed to leave their loading there, which was hides and sil- ver, and bring back what pet me goods they could meet with there; that they had five Portuguese seamen on board, whom they took out of another wreck; that five of their own men were dcowned whicn first their ship was Jost; and that these escaped through infinite danger and hazards, and arrived almost starved on the cannibal coast, where they expected to have been devoured every moment. He told me they had some arms with them, but they were perfectly useless, for that they had neither powder nor ball, the washing of the sea having epoiied all their owder, but a little which they used at their first landing o provide themselves some food. t eked him what he thought would become of them there, and if they had formed no design of making any escape. He said they had had many consultations about it, but that having neither vessel, nor tools to build one nor provisions of any kind, their counsels always ended nd despair. te aeked him how he thought they wonld receive a pro- posal from me, which might tend towards an escape; and whether, if they were ‘al here, it might not be done, 1] told him, with freedom, I feared mostly their treachery and ill usave of me, if I put my life into their hands; for that gratitude was no inherent virtue in the nature of man; nor did men aeys sqnare their dealings by the obligations they had received, so much as they did by the advantages they expected. Ituld him it would be ver) hard that I should be the instrument of their deliverance. and that they should afterwards niake me their prisoner in New Sp.in, where an Englishman was certain to be made a sacrifice, what necessity or what accident soeve! brongit him thither; and that I had rather be delivered up to the savages, and be devoured, alive, than fal! {nto the merciless paws of the priests, and be carried inte the Inquisition, I added, that otherwise I was persnaded, i they were all here, we might, with so many hands, build a hark large enough to carry us all away, either to the Brazils southward, or to the islands, or Spanish coast northward; bet that if, in requital, they should, when ! had put weapons into their hands, carry me, by force, among their own people, I might be ill-used for ay kind- — to them, and make my case worse than it was before. He answered with a great deal of candor and ingenuity, that their condition was so mixerable, and they were sc sensible of it, that they would abhor the thought of us any man unkindly that should contribute to their del?ver ance; and that ifI pieneed, he would go to them with the old man, and discourse with them Bout it, and return o_ other; and to be directed wholly and absolutely by om orders, till they were landed safely in such country as under their hands, for that purpose. Then he told me he would first swear to me himeelf. that he would never stir from me as long as he lived, till I gave him orders; ard that he would take yi side to the last drop of blood. if there should happen the least breach of fuith among his countrymen. He told me they were all of them very civil, honest ould be put How we were to have this done, when I knew they had neither pen nor ink, that indeed was a question which we never ljutended; and that’he would bring a contract from them, asked. Under these a ranean Spaniard and the old savage (the father of Fridayy, went away in one of the canoes. whica they might be said to come in, or rather lwere brought in, when they came as prisoners to be devoured by the savages, I gave each of them a musket with a firelock on it, and about eight charges of powder and ball, charging them to men, and they were under the yreatest distress imaginable, |be very good husbands of both, and not to use either of having neither weapons nor clothes, nor any food, buat at the merey and discretion of the savages, out of all hopes of ever returning to their own country; and that he wae sure, if I would undertake their relief, they would live and die by me. Upon these assurances, I resolved to venture to relieve |days. them, if possible, and to send the old savage and the Spaniard over to them to treat. But when he bad gotten them bat upon urgent occasions. This was a cheerful work, being the first measures used by me, in view of my deliverance, for now twenty-seven years and some days. I gave them provisions of bread, and of dricd grapes, sufficient for themselves for many and sufficient forall their countrymen forabout eight time; and wishing them a good voyage, I let them days! with them abouta signal they should hang , agreeing all thins in readiness to go, the Spaniard himself started ont at their return, by which I should know them again. an objection, which had so much prudence in it on the one hand. and 80 much sincerity on the other hand, that I could not but be very well sutistied in it: and, by hit beer they came back, at a distance, before they came on shore, They went away, witha fair gale, on the day that the advice, put off the deliverance of his comrades for at least |moon was at the full; by my account, in the month ot halfa year. The case was thus: He had been with us now about a month, during which time L had let him see in what manner! had provided. with the assistance of Providence, for my support; and he saw evidently what etock of corn and rice [ had raised up, which, as it was more than sufficient for myself, so it was not sufficient, at least without good husbandry, for my family, now *t was increased to number four; hut |g much less would it be sufticient to victual our vessel, if October: butas to the exact reckoning of days, after \ had once lost it, I could never recover it again; nor had lever kept the number of is 80 punctually as to be sure that I was right, though, as it proved, when I after wards examited my account, I found I had kept a tru: reckoning of years. It was no less than eight days I waited for them, whet strange and unforeseen accident intervened, of which the like hus not, perhaps, been heard of in history. A’ we should build one, for a voyage to any of the Christlar was fast asleep in my hutch one morning, whee my mat colonies of America. So he tuld me he thought it wenlé be more advisable to Jet him, and the two others. dig and cultivate some more land, as muc. as] could spare seed to sow; and that we should wait another harvest, that we might have a supply of corn for his countrymen when they should come; for want might be a temptation to them to disagree. or not to think themselves delivered otherwise than ont of one difficulty into another. ‘“ Yoo know,” ‘said he, “the children of Israel, though they rejoiced at first at their being deli vered ont of Revnt ve tebeiled even ayainat God himeelf, that delivered them, when they came to want bread in the wilderness.” grove, wiffth (by Friday came running in to me, and called aloud, “* master, they are come, they are come.” I juinped up, and regardless of danger, I went out, rs soon as I could get my clothes on, through my little tiie way) was by this trme grown to be a very thick wood; I say, regardless of danyer, 1 weut without my arms, which it was not my custom towds; but I was stirprised, when, turning my eyes to the s t presently saw a boat, at about a jeygue and a halfs dis tance, standing in for the shore, with a shoulder-of-mat- ton sail, as they call it, and the wind biowing pretty fair to bring them in. Also L observed presently, that tha aster, His caution was so seasonanie, and his advice 80 good, |did not come from that side which the shore lay on. bi that I could not but be very well pleased with his pro-|/from the southernmost end of the island. Upon this, t posal. as well as I was sxtisfied with his fidelity. So we fell to digyi calléd Friday in. and bade him lie close. for the-e weue , all tour of us, as well-as the|not the people we looked for, and that we did not knew wooden tools we were furui-hed with permitted ; and in| yet whether thcy were fries or enemies. about a month’s time, by the end of which it was was seed-|" In the next place. time, we had gotten as much laud cured and trimmed up glass, to see Fe i I went in to fetch my perspective could make of them; anf saving as we sowed twenty-two bushels of barley on, and sixteen |taken the ladder out, i climbed up to the top of the hill, jars of rice, which was. in short, all the seed we had to/as-I used to do when I was apprenensive of anvthing, spare; nor indeed did we leave ourselves barley sufficient/and to take my view the plainer, without being dis- for our own food, for the six months that we had to ex-|covered. pect our crop; that is to say, reckoning from the time we set our seed aside for sowing, for it posed it is six months in the Ns: in that country. Raving now society enough, and our number bein sufficient to put us out of fear of tne savages, if they ha come, unless their numbers had been very great, we went freely all over the island, wherever we found occasion ; and as here we had our escape or deliverance upon our thoughts, it was impossible, at least for me, to have the means of it out of mine. To this purpose I marked out several trees,-which I thought fit for our purpose, and I set Friday and his father to cutting them down; and then I caused the Spaniard, to whom | imparted my thoughts on that affair, to oversee and direct the work. I showed them with what indefatigable pains I had hewed a large tree into single planks, and I caused them to do the like. ll they had made about a dozen large planks of oak, near two feet brvad, thirty-five feet long, and two inches to four inches thick. What prodigious it took up, any One may imayine. At the same time, I contrived to of tame goats as much as I could; and to this purpose I made Friday and the Spaniard go out one day, and my- self with Friday the next da and, by this means we got about twenty young kids to breed up with the rest; for, whenever we shot the we saved the kids, an added them to our flock. Bu adove all, the seasun for curing the gra coming or caused such a sun, that I believe, ood from distress; and tha: if they were lish really, it wa: labor post vous that they were Seeeesen no n a increase my little flock |hands : for we took our turns ;/t dam,/made an I had scarce set my foot on the hill, when my eve nlain!y is not to be sUp-/discovered a ship, lying at anchor, at about two ,eagues and a hali’s distance from me, 38.8. E., but not &bove a league and a half from the shore. By my observatipn, it appeared plainly to be an English ship, and the boat ay- peared to be an English long-boat., I cannot express the confusion I was in; though the ,oy of seeing a ship, and one which, I had reascz to be ‘icve, was manned by my own countrymen, and conse quentiy friends, was such as I cannot describe; but yet} had come secret doubts hang about me, 1 cannot from w ence they came, bidding me keep upon my ¢ 4 In the ficet place, it occurred to me to consider what business ao nglish ship could have in that part of the world, since it was not the way to or from any parti the world were the Envlish had any traffic; a knew there had been yo storifis to drive them in there, as iy Fond des: had better cortinue as I was, than fall into fin of thieves and n.urderers, : Let no man despise the secret hints and notices of pameee which sometimes are grea him, when he na hink there is no possibility of its being real. That sn hints and notices are giver us, 1 believe few that have observations on things can deny; that thes are certain discoveries of an invisible world, and a cwo verse of spirits, we cannot doubt; and if the tendency rodigious quantity to be hung up in the] of them seems to warn us of danger, why should we nol ud we been at Alicant, where the! suppose tley are from some friendly agent (whether su raisins of the sun are cured, we should have filled sixty |)reme, or inferior and insubordinate, is not the questiou) x eighty barrels; and these, with our bread, were a sreat part of our food, and very good living, too, L assure you; for it is an exceeding nourishing food. It was now harvest; and our crop in good order, It wat not the most plentiful increase I had seen in the iv.4ad, but, however, it was enough to answer our end ; ‘o*, from our twenty-two bushels of barley, we brought a and threshed out above two hundred aud twenty bush- sls of barley, and the like in proportion of the rice, which waa store enough for our food to the next harvest, though all the sixteen Spaniards had been on shore with me; or, if we had been ready for a voyage, it would very plentiluily have vict ualled our ship, to have carried us to any part of the worlc, that is to say, of America. When we had thus housed and secured our magazine of corn, we fell to work to make more wicker-work, viz.: great baskets in which we kept it; and the Spaniard was very handy and dexterous at this part, and often blamed me that I did not make some th ngs for defense of this kind of work, but [ saw no need of it, And now having a full supply of food for all the guests Lexpected, I gave the Spaniard leave to go over to the main, to see what he could do with those he had left be- hind him there. I gave him a strict charge in writing not to bring any Man with him, who would not fi he would no way injure, fight with, or attack the ; rstiand swear in the presence of himseif, and the old savage, that |t wo person! * and that they are given for our goud? The present question abundantly corfirms me in the justice of this reasoning ; for had j not een made cau tious by this sec:et admonition, come it from whence i: will. Lhad been undone inevitably, and in a far wore: condition than before, as you will see presently. I had not kept myself long in this posture, when I say the boat draw near the shore, as if they looked for a creek to thrust in at, for the convenience of landing: howeva1 as they did not come quite far enough, they did not se the litle inlet where I formerly landed my daits, but m1 their boat on shore upon the beach, at about half a nuk from me, which was very happy for me; for otherwis: they would shave landed just, as I may say, at my dom and soon would have beaten me out of my castle, ath perhaps, have plundered me of all I had. When they were on shore, I was fully satisfied the: were Engli-hmen, at least, most of them: one or two I thought were Dutch, but it did not prove so. There wei in all eleven ren, whereof three I found were unarmed and (as I thought) bound: and when the first four or five of them jumped on shore, they took those threc out of the boat as prisoners. One of the three I could erceive using the most passionate gestures of entreaty, affliction, expair, even to a kind of extravagance; the othve I could perceive, lifted up their hands sometimes, ee te Re oe 2 SS es a S ce ae) Pe ees | ee
Page 22
22 seadle,s Half-Dime Library. and appeared concerned indeed, but not to such a de- gree as the first. I was confounded at the sight, and knew well what the meaning of it should be. Friday called out to me, in English, as well as he could, ‘‘ Oh, master, you see mans eat prisoners as well as savage mans,”’ “Why,”’ said I, ‘* Friday, do you think they are going to eat them then?” ‘* Yes,” says Friday, ‘“‘they will eat. them.”? ‘““No, no,” said I, “‘ Friday: I am afraid the will marder them, indeed; bat you may be sure they will| not eat them.” All this while I had no thought of what the matter really was, but stood trembling with the horror of the sight, sepecting every moment wheu the three prisoners should be killed; nay, once I saw one of the villains iift up his arm, with a great cutlass (as the seamen call it or sword, to strike one of the poor men; and I expecte to see him fall every moment, at which all the blood in body seemed to run chill in my veins. wished heartily now for my Spaniard, and the savage that was gone with him; or that I bad any way to have come undiscovered within shot of them, that I might have rescued the three men; for I saw no fire-arms they had among them: but it fell out to my mind another way. After I had observed the outrageous usage of the three men, by the {nsolent seamen, I observed the fellows ran scattering about the land, as if they wanted to see the eountry. I observed also, that the three other men had liberty to go where they pleased ; but they sat down all three upon the ground very pensive, and looked like men in despair, This put me in mind of the first time when I came on shore, and began to look about me: how I gave my- self over for lost, how wildly I looked around me, what dreadful apprehensions I had, and how I lodged in the tree all night, for fear of being devoured by wild beasts. As I knew nothing that night of the supply I was to receive, by the providential driving of the’ship nearer the land, by the storms and tide, by which I have since been so long nourished and supported; so these three poor, desolate men, knew nothing how certain of deliv- erance and supply they were, how near it was to them, and how effectually and really they were in a dition of safety, at the same time as they thought t. sélyes fost,.and their case desperate. So little do we see before us in the world, and so much reason have we to depend cheerfully upon the great Maker of the world, that he does not leave his creatures 6o absolutely destitute, but that in the worst circum- etances they have always something to be thankful for, und are sometimes nearer their deliverance than they imagine ; nay, are even brought to their deliverance by the means which they seem to be brought to their de- struction, It was just at the top of bigh-water when these people came on shore, and partly while they stood purleying with the prisoners they brought, and pasty while they rambled about to see what kind of a place they were in, they had carelessly staid till the tide was spent, and the water was ebbed considerably away, leaving their boat aground. They had left two men in the boat, who, as I found af- terwards, having drunk a little too much brandy, fell npon which they all soon came to the boat; but it wa ast all their strength to launch her, the boat being ve hoary, and the shore on that side being a soft, oozy san’ almost like a quicksand. In this condition, like true seamen, who are, perhaps, the least of all mankind given to forethought, they gave it over, and away they strolled about the country again; and I heard one say aloud to another (calling them off from the boat), “ Why, let her alone, Jack, can’t ye? She'll float next tide.” By which I was fully confirmed in the main inquiry, of what countrymen they were. All this while I kept myself close, not once daring to stir out of my castle any farther than to my place of ob- servation, near the top of the hill; and very glad I was to think how well it was fortified. I knew it was no less than ten hours before the boat could be afloat again, and Ke that time it would be dark. and I might be more at li thought, were all laid down to sleep. The three poor distressed men, too anxious for their condition to get any sleep, were, however, set down under the shelter of & great tree, at about a quarter of a mile from me, and as I thought, out of sight of any of the rest. Upon this, i resolved to discover’myself to them, and learn something of their condition. Immediately 1] marched, in the figure above; my man Friday at a good distance behind me, as formidable for his arms as I but not making quite so staring a spectre-like figure as did. I canfe as near them undiscovered as I could, and then, before any of them saw me, I called aloud to them, in Spanish: ‘t What are ye, gentlemen?” They started up at the sound, but were ten times more confounded when they saw me, and the uncouth figure that I made. They made me no answer at all, but I thought I perceived them just going to fly from me, when I spoke to them in English: ‘‘ Gentlemen,’’ said 1, “d not be surprised at me: perhaps you may have a frien near you, when you do not expect it.” ‘‘He must be sent directly from Heaven, then,” said one of them, very gravely to me, and pulling off his hat at the same time; ‘for our condition is past the help of man,”’ ‘‘ All hely is from Heaven, sir,’’ said I. ‘* But can you put a strange in the way how to ne Toni for you seem to me to be in some great distress ? saw you when you landed; and when you seemed to make Pegi reset to the brutes that came with you, I saw one of them lift up his sword to kill you.” The poor man, with tears running down his. face, and) ' trembling, looking like one astonished, returned, ‘*‘ Am I talking to God, or man? Is it a real man, or an angel ?”” **Be in no fear about that, sir,’ said I. “If God had sent an angel to relieve you, he would have come better clothed, and armed after another manner, than you see me. Pray lay aside your fears: Iam a man, an man, and disposed to assist you, you see. I have one servant, only; we have arms and ammunition, Tell us freely: can we serve you? What is your case?” ** Our case, sir.’’ said he, ‘‘ is too long to tell you, while our murderers are so near; but, in short, sir, 1 was com mander of that ship; my men having mutinied against me, they have been hardly prevailed on not to murde me, and, at last, have set me on shore in this desolate place, with these two men with me, one a4 mate, the other a passenger, where we expected to perish, believing the place to be uninhabited, and know not yet what tc think of it.” ‘““Where are those brutes, your enemies?’’ said L “Do you know where they are gone?”’ ‘‘ There they are, sir,” said he, pointing to a thicket of trees. ‘* My heart trembles for fear they have seen u3, and heard you speak ; if they have, they will certainly murder us all.” ‘*Have they any firearms?’ said I, He answered, they had only two pieces, and one which they left in the boat. ‘ Well then,” said I, “leave the rest tome. Isee they are all asleep. It is an easy thing te kill them all: but shall we rather take them prisoners?”’ He told me there were two desperate villaius among them, that it was scarce safe to snow any mercy to; but if they were secured, he believed all the rest would return to their duty. |fr Lasked him which they were. He told me he could not at that distance describe them; but he would obey ny orders in anything I would direct, ‘“* Well,” said I, ‘‘le us retreat out of their view or hearing, lest they awake: and we will resolve farther.”’ So they willingly went back with me, till tae woods covered us from them, “Look you, sir,’’ said I, ‘‘if I venture upon your deliv. erance, are you willing to make two conditions with me ?” He anicipares my proposals, by telling me, that both he and the ship, if recovered, should be wholly directed and ‘commanded by me in everything; and if the ship waa lpot recovered, he would live and die with me. In what |part of the world soever I would send him; and the two other men said the same. “Well,” said I, * may conditions are but two: first, that while you stay on this island with me, you will not retend to ADF authority here; and if I putarms into your nds, you will, upon all occasions, give them up to me, sud dono pre} udice to me or mine, upon this island; and, in the mean time, be governed by my orders. * Secondly, that If the ship is or may be recovered, you will carry me and my man to England, passage-free.’’ He gave me all the assurances tha: the invention and asleep. However, one of them waking sooner than the! ith of 4 man could devise, that he would comply with other, and finding the boat too fast aground for him to) 1}, ose most reasonable demands ; and, besides, Mar d owe stir it, hallooed for the rest, who were straggling about, | 4 ig jife to me, and acknowledge it upon all occasions as tong as he lived. * Well, then,” said I, ‘“ here are three muskets for you, with powder and ball. Tell me next what you think is proper to be done.”” He showed all the testimony of his gratitude that he was able; but offered to be wholly guided by me. I told him I thought it was hard ventur- ing anything, but the best method I could thiuk of, was to fire npen them at once, as the lay and if any were not killed at the first volley, and offered to submit, we might save them, and so put it wholly upon God's provi- dence to direct the shot. He said very modestly, that he was loath to kill them, if he could help it; but that those two were incorrigible villains, and had been the authors of all the mutiny in the ship ; and if they escaped, we should be undone still; for they would go on board ant bring the whole ship's com- pany, ani destroy usall. ‘ Well, then,’’ said I, “ neces- erty to see their motions, and to hear their discourse,| ,ity jo~itimates my advice; for it is the only way to save if they had any. In the ineamiisne; I fitted myself up for a battle, as be- fore, though with more caution, knowing I had to do with andther kind of enemy than [had at first. I ordered Friday also, whom I had made an excellent marksman with hie gun, to load himself with arms. I took myself two fowling-pieces, and I gave him three muskets. My figure indeed was very flerce : I had my formidable goat- skin coat on, with the great cap I mentioned, a naked sword by my side, two pistols in my belt, and a gun apo:: each shoulder. t was my design, as I said above, not to have made any ettempt till it was dark; but about two o'clock, being the heat of the day, I found, that, in short, they were all gone straggling into the woods, and, as our lives.” However, seeing him still cautious of shed- ding blood, I told him they should go themselves, and manage as they found convenient. In the middle of this discourse, we heard some of them awake, and soon after we saw two nf them on their feet. tasked him if either of them were the men, who, he had said, were the heads of the mutiny. He said, “No.” ‘Well, then,” said I, “‘you may let them escape, and Providence seems to have wakened them on purpose to save themselves. Now,” said I, “if the rest escape you, it is your fauit.” Animated with this, he took the musket I had given aim in his hand, and a pistol in his belt, and his two 2omrades with him, with each mana piece in his hand. The two men who were with him, going first, made some noise, at which one of the seamen, who was awake, turned about, and, seeing them coming, cried out to the rest; but it was too late then, for the moment he cried out, they fired, I mean the two men, the captain wisely reserving his own piece. They had so well aimed their shot at the men they knew, that one of them was killed on the spot, and the other very munch wounded; but not being dead, he started up upon his feet, and called en or for help to the other; but the a sg stepping to hi told him it was too late to cry for help, he should ca upon God to forgive his villainy, and, with that word, nglish-| <= = D knocked him down with the stock of his inusket, so that he never spoke more, There were three more in thecom- pany, and one of them was also slightly wounded. By this time I was come; and when they saw their danger, and thet it was in vain to resist, they begged for mercy, Che captain told them he would spare their lives, if they would give him any assurance of their abhorrence of the treachery they had been guilty of, arid would swear to be been preserved there on purpose to save his life, the tears ran down his face, and he could not speak a word more. After this communication was at an end, [carried him, and his two men, into my apartment, leading them in _ where I came out, viz., at the top of the house, where refreshed them with such provisions as I had, and showed them all the contrivances I had made, during my long, long, inhabiting that place. All I showed them, all I said to them, was perfectly amazing ; but, above all, the captain admired my fortifi- cation, and how perfectly [had concealed my retreat with a grove of trees, which, having been now planted near twenty years, and the trees growing much faster than in England, was become a little wood, and so thick that it was impassable in any part of it, but at that one side where I had reserved my little winding pas: into it. This, I told him, was my castle and my residence; but that I had a seat in the country, as most. princes have, whither I could retreat upon occasion, and I would show him that, too, another time ; but, at eg our business was to consider how to recover the ship. He agreed with me as to that; but told me, he was perfectly at a loss what measures to take, for that there were still six-and- twenty hands on board, who, having entered into a cursed conspiracy, by which they had all forfeited their lives to the law, would be hardened in it now by despe- ration, and would carry it on, knowing that if they were reduced, they should be brought to the gallows as soon as they came to England, or to any of the English colo- nies; and that therefore there would be no attacking them with so small a number as we were. I mused for some fime upon what he had gaid, and found it was a very rational conclusion; and that thei s- fore something was to be resolved on very speedily, 13 well to draw the men on board into some snare for the ir surprise, as to prevent their landing upon us and destra ¢- ing us. Upon this it presently occurred to me, that, in a little while, the ship’s crew, wondering what was becotie of their comrades, and of the boat, would certainly cone on shore in their other boat, to see for them; and thit then, perhaps, they might come armed, and be too strorg for us; this, he allowed, was rational, Upon this I told him the first thing we had to do wus to stave the boat, which lay upon the beach, so that mah might not carry her off; and taking everything out‘ her, leave her 80 far useless as not to be fit to swith. Accordingly we went on board, took the arms whith were left on board out of her and whatever else we fom d
Page 23
«4 pous s; all which was very welcome to me, es xtobinson Crusoe. 23 there, which was a bottle of brandy, another of rum, a few biscuit cakes, a horn of powder, and a great lump if sugar, in a piece of canvas; the sugar was five or ‘a2 cial y randy and sugar, of which I had had none left fin 7 years. When we had carried all these things on shore (tie oars, mast, sail, and rudder of the boat, were carried aws before), we knocked a great hole in her bottom, that 1 they had come strong enough to master us, yet they could not carry off the boat. - Indeed, it was not mndh in my thoughts, that we could be capable to recover the ship; but my view was, that if they went away without the boat, I did not much ques. tion to make her fit again to carry us away to the Lee ward Islands, and call upon our friencs, the Spaniards, in ed way; for I had them stil! in my thoughts. While we were thus prepast our designs, and had first, by main stre gth, heaved the boat upon the beach, 80 high that the tide would not float Ker off at high-water mark, and besides had broken a hole in her bottom too big to be quickly stopped, and were sat down musing what we should do, we heard the ship fire a gun, and saw her make a waft with her ensign, as a signal for the hoat to come on board; but no boat stirred, and they fired several times, making yther signals for the boat. At last, when all the signals and firings proved fruitless, aud they found the boat did not stir, we saw them (by the help of my glasses) hoist another boat ont, and row towards the shore; and we found, as they approached, that there were no Jess than ten men in her, and that they had fire-arms with them. As the ship lay almost two leagues from the shore, we had a full view of them as they came, and a plain sight ef the men, even of their faces; because the tide having set them a little to the east of the other boat, they rowed be under shore, to come to the same place where the other had landed, and where the boat lay. By this means, I say, we had a full view of them, and the captain knew the persons and characters of all the men in the boat, of whom he said that there were three very honest fellows, who, he was sure, were led into this conspiracy by the rest, being overpowered and frighted, But that as for the boatswain, who, it seems, was the chief officer among them, and all the rest, they were as outrageous as any of the ship’s crew; and were, no doubt, made desperate in their new enterprise; and terribly apprehensive he was that they would be too powerful for us. J.smiled at him, and told him that men in our circum- stances were past the operations of fear; that seeing almost every condition that could be, was better than that which we were supposed to be in, we ought to ex- ect that the consequence, whether death or life, would e sure to bea deliverance. Iasked him what he thought of the circumstances of my life, and whether a deliverance were not worth venturing for, ‘And where, sir,’’ said {, ‘*is your belief of any Seagrass here on purpose to save your life, which elevated you a little while ago? For my part, there seems to be but one thing amiss in all the prospect of it.” ‘What's that?’ said he. “Why,” said I, ‘‘’tis that, as you say, there are three or four honest fellows among them, which should be spared; had they been all of the wicked part of the crew, I should have thought God's providence had singled them ont, to deliver them into your hands; for, depend upon it, every man of them that comes ashore is our own, and shall die or live, as he behaves to us,’’ As I spoke this with a raised voice and cheerful coun- tenance, I found it greatly encouraged him; so we set vigorously to our business, We had, upon the first appearance of the boat's coming from the ship, considered of sed acd our prisoners, and had indeed secured them effectually. Two of them, of whom the captain was less assured than ordinary, i sent with Friday, and one of the three delivered men, to my cave, where et were remote enough, and out of danger of being heard or discove or of finding their way out of the woods, if they coul have delivered themselves, Here they left them bound, but gave them provisions, and pronfised them, if they continued there quietly, to give them their liberty Ina day or two; but that if they attempted their escape, the: should be put to death without mercy. They promise faithfully to bear their confinement with patience, and were very thankful that they had such good usage, as to have provisions and a light left them; for Friday gave them candles (such as we made.ourselves) for their com- fort; and they did not know but that he stood sentinel over them at the entrance. The other prisoners had better usage; two of them were tiinione} indeed, because the captain was not free to trust them: but the other two were taken into my service, upon their captain’s recommendation, and upon their solemnly engaging to live and die with us; 80, with them and the three honest men, we were seven men, well armed; and I made no doubt we should be able to deal well enough with the ten that were a coming, considerin that the captain bad said there were three or four hones men among them also. As soon as they got to the place where their other boat tay, they ran. their boat in to the beach, and came all on shore, hauling the boat bd after them, which I was glad to see; for I was afraid they would rather have left the boat at an anchor, some distance from the shore, with some hands in her to guard her; and so we should not be able to seize the boat. Being on shore, the first thing they did, they ran all to the other boat ; and it whs easy to see they were under a great surprise, to find her stripped, as above, of all that wus in her, and a hole in her bottom. After they had mused awhile upon this. they set up two or three great shouts, hallooing with all their might, to try if they conld make their compantons hear; but it was all to no purpose. Then they came all close in a ring, and fired a volley of their small-arms, which indeed we heard, and the echoes made the woods ring; but it was all one; those in the cave we were sure could not hear, and those in our keeping, though they heard it well enough, yet durst give no answer to them. They were so astonished at the surprise of this, that, as they told us afterwards, they resolved to go all on @gain to their ship. and let them know there, that the men were all murdered, and the oo staved: ac cordingly, they immediately launched their boat again, and got all of them on board. The captain was terribly amazed, and even confounded at this, believing they would zo on board the ship again, and set sail, iving their comrades up for lost, and so he should still lose the ship, which he was in hopes he shoutd have recovered: Dut he was quickly as mucb ey the other ays hey had not long been put off with the boat, but we perceived them all coming on shore again; but with this new measure in their conduct, which, it seems, they con sulted together upon; viz., to leave three men in the boat, and the rest to go on shore, and go up into the country, to look for their fellows. This was a great oe ae py to us; for now we were at a loss to know what to do; for our seizing those seven men on shore would be no advantage to us, if we let the boat escape, because they would then row away to the ship; and then the rest of them would be sure to weigh, and set sail, and so our hope of recovering the ~ would be lost, However, we had no remedy but to wait and see what the issue of things might present. The seven men came on shore, and the three who remained in the boat, put her off to a good distance from the shore, and came to an anchor to wait for them, so that it was impossible for us to come at them in the boat, Those that came on shore kept close together, march- ing towards the top of a little hill, under which my habi- tation lay ; and we could see them plainly, though the could not perceive us. We could have been very gl they would have come nearer to us, so that we might have fired at them; or that they would have gone farther off, that we night have come abroad. But when they were come to the brow of the hill, where they could see a great way into the valleys and woods, which lay towards the north-east part, and where the island lay lowest, they shouted and hallooed till they were weary; and not caring, it seems, to venture far from the shore, nor far from one another, they sat down together under a tree, to consider it. Had they thought fit to have gone to sleep there, as the other party of them had done they had done the job for us: but they were too full of apprehensions of danger to venture to go to sleep, though a could not tell what the danger was they had to fear neither. The captain made a very just Co Spe to me upon thi consultation of theirs, viz., that perhaps they would a. fire a volley again, to endeavor to make their fellows hear, and that we should all sally pon them, just at the juncture when their pieces were all discharged, and they would convey yield, and we should have them without bloodshed, I liked the proposal, provided it were done while we were near enough to come up with them before ney could load their pieces again. ut this event did not happen, and we lay still a lon, time, very irresolute what course to take: at length told him there would be nothing to be done in my opinion till night; and then, if they did not return to the boat perhaps we might find a way to get between them and ge shore, and 80 might use some stratagem with them the boat, to get them on shore. We waited a great while, though very impatient for their removing, and were very uneasy; when, after long consultations, we saw them all start up, and march down towards the sea. It seems they had such dreadful appre- hensions upon them of the danger of the place, that they resolved to go on board the ship again, give their com- panions over for lost, and so go on with their intended voyage with the ship. As soon as I perceived them go towards the shore, I imagined it to be as it really was, that they had given over the search, and were for ene Soe again; and the captain, as soon as I told him my thoughts, was ready to sink at the apprehensions of it: but I presently thought of a stratagem to fetch them back again; and which an- swered my end to a tittle. I ordered Friday, and the captain‘s mate, to go over the little creek westward, towards the place where the sav- ages came on shore when Friday was rescued, and as svor. as they came to a little rising ground, at about half a mile’s distance, I bade them halloo as loud as they ectld, and wait till they found the seamen heard them ; that as soon as they heard the seamen answer them, they should return it again, and then keeping out of sight, take a round, always answering when the others hallooed, to draw them as far into the island and among the wouds ae possible; and then wheel about again to me, by stch ways as I directed. ey were just fons into the boat when Friday and the mate hallooed, an gee | presently heard them, and answering, ran along the shore westwarc, towards the voice they heard, when they were presently stopped by the creek, where, the water being np, they could not get over, and called for the hoat to cume up, ard set them over, as indeed } exnected. only to yreld, but afterwards to join very sincerely with us In the meantime, Friday and the captain’s mate so well managed the business with the rest, that they drew them, by hallooing and answering, from one hill to another, and from one wood to another, till they not only heartily tired them, but left them where they were, very sure they could not reach back before it was dark: and indeed they were heartily tired themselves also by the time they got Lack to us. We had nothing now to do but to watch for them in the dark, and to fall upon them, so as to make sure wor with them. it was several hours after Friday came back to me be- fore they came back to their boat ; and we conld hear the foremost of them, long before they came up, calling to those behind to come along, and couid also hear them answer, and complain how lame and tired they were, and not able *o come any faster, which was very welcome news to us. At fength they came up to the boat; but it is impos- sivie to express their confusion when they found the boat fast aground in the creek, the tide ebbed out, and their two men gone. We could hear them ¢all to one another, in the most lamentable manner, telling one another they were gotten into an enchanted island: that either there were inhabitants in it, and they should all be murdered or else there were devils or spirits in it, and they shoul all be carried away and devoured. . They hallooed again, and called their two comrades by their names a great many times, but no answer. After some time we could see them, by the little light there was, running about wringing their hands, like men in despair; and that sometimes they would go and sit down in the boat to rest themselves, then come ashore again, aad walk about again, and do the same thing over agai My men would fain have me give them leave to fi upon them at once in the dark: but I was willing to take them at some advantage, s0 to ete them, and kill as few of them as I could: and especially as I was unwilling to hazard the killing ony, of our men, knowing the others were very well armed. resolved to wait to see if they did not separate: and therefore, to make snre of Care I drew my ambuscade nearer, and ordered. Friday an the captain to creep upon their haads and feet, as close to the ground as. they could, that they might not be dis- covered, and get as near them as they possibly could before they offered to fire. They had not been long in that posture, when the boatswain, who was the principal ringleader of the mu- tiny, and had now shown himself the niost dejected and dispirited of all the rest, came walking towards them, with two more of their crew. The captain was so er at heving the principal rogue so much in his power, t at he could) hardly have patience to let him come so near as to be eure of him; for they only heard his tongue before: but when they came nearer, the captain and Friday, starting upon their feet, let fly at them. The boatswain was killed upon the spot ; the next man was shot in the body, and fell just by him, though he did not die till an hour or two after; and the t ran for it. At the noise of the fire, I immediately advanced with my whole army, which was now eight men, viz., myself, eneralissimo ; Friday, my lieutenant-general; the cap- fain, and his two men; and the three prisoners of war, wom we had trusted with arms. We came upon them indeed in the dark, so that they could not see our number; and I made the man they left in the boat, who was now one of us, to cal] them by name, to try if I could bring them to a parley, and 80 might perhaps reduce them to terms, which fell out just as we desired: for indeed it was easy to think, as their condition then was, they would be very willing to capitu- late. So he called out, as loud as he conld. to one of them, “Tom Smith! Tom Smith!” Tom Smith answered tm mediately, ‘* Who's that? Rebinson ?’’ for it eeems lre knew his voice. The other answered, “Aye, ayo; ter Ged’s sake, Tom Smith, throw down your arms, and yield: or you are dead men this moment!” “Whom must we yield to? Where are they ?’’ says Smith, again. ‘‘Here they are,’’ says he. ‘‘ Here ts our captain, and fifty men with him, have been hunting you this two hours, The boatswain is killed, Will Frye is wounded, and Iam a prisoner; and if you do not yield, you are all lost.”’ ““ Will they give us quarter then,” says Tom Smith, “and we will yield.” ‘I'll go and. ask, if you promise to yield,’ says Robinson. So he asked the captain, and the captain himself then calls out, “ You. Smith, you know my voice; if you lay down your arms 1nmediately, “ae submit, you shall have your lives, all but Will At ns.’ Upon this, Will Atkins cried out, “For God's sake, captain, give me quarter! What have I done? They have all been as bad as I!’ which, by the way, was not true, neither; for it seems this Will Atkins was the first man Ban aa Sui of ae captain, wen rt mf opp and nsed him barbarously, in tying his bands. and giving yy PES the captain told him him injurious lan r When they had set themselves over, I observed that the|he <u lay down his arms at discretion, and trust to the boat being gone up a were, ina harbor within the land, they took one of the ood way into the creek, and, as it}Governor’s mercy ; for they all called me Goveravr. In a word, they all laid down their arms, and be three men out of her to go along with them, and !eft only|their lives; and I sent the man that had parleyed th two in the boat, having fastened her to the stump of H them, and two more, who bound them all: and then my little tree on tne shore, reat army of fifty men, which, particularly with those This was what I wished for; and immediately leaving |three, were in all but eight, came upand seized upon them Friday and the captain’s mate to their business, I took|all, and upon their boat, only that I kept mysel and one the rest with me, and crossing the cteek ont of their sight,/more out of sight, for reasons of state. we surprised the two men before they were aware, one of them lying on shore, and the other being in the boat: the/seizing the ship; and as for the captain, Our next work was to repair the boat, and to think of now he had fellow on shore was between sleeping and waking, andjleisure to parley with them, he expostulated with them going to start up, the captain, who was foremost, ran in apon him, and knocked him down, and then called out 40 him in the boat £0 gtk or he was a dead man. There neaded very few arguments to persuade a ve man te yield, when he saw five men upon him, and his comrade knocked down: besides, this was, it seems, one of the three who were not so hearty in the mutiny as the reat of the crew, and therefore was easily persuaded not upon the villainy of their practices with him, and at length, upon the farther wickedness of their derign ; and how ceriainly it must bring them to misery and distress in the end, and perhaps to the gallows. They all appeared very penitent, and begged hard for their lives. As for that, he told them they were none of his prisoners, but the commander's of the island; that they thought that they had set him on shore in a barren, ee Sm ES a ee Se $8 a ae a ee ee 8 == = ee
Page 24
24 uninhabited faland, but it had. pleased God so. to direct | them, that the islind was inhabited, snd that the gov- ernor was an Englishman; that he-mivht hang them al! there, if he regent but as he had given them all quarter, he.supposed he would send them to England, to be dealt with there as justice required, except. Atkins, whom he was commanded by the governor to advise to prepare for death; for that he would be hanged in the morning, Though this was alla fiction of his own, yet it had ite desired effect: Atkins fell upon his knees to beg the ca tain to intercede with the governor for his life; and all the rest peated of him, for God's sake, that. they might not be sent'to England. It now ucenttred to me that the time of our deliverance was come, and that it would bea most easy thing to bring these fellows in to be hearty in getting possession of the ship. So I retired in the dark from them, that pt might not see what kind of a governor they had, and called tie captain to me. When Fealled, as at a good distance, one of the men was ordered to speak again, and say to the captain, * Captain, the commander calls for you;” and presently the captain replied, ** Tell bis excellency I am just a-coming.”” This most perfectly surprised them ; and they all believed that the commander was just by, with his fifty men. Upon the captain’s coming to me, I told him my project for seizing the ship, which he liked wonderfully well, an€ resolved to put it in execution the next morning. Bat in order to execute it with more art, and to be se- cure of success, I told bim we must divide the prisoners, and that he should go and take Atkyns and two more of the worst of them, and send them pinioned to the cave where the others lay. This was committed to Friday, and the two men who came on shore with the captain. They conveyed them to the cave as toa prison; and it was indeed a dismal place, especially to men in their condition. The other I ordered to my bower, as I called it, of which Ihave given a full description ; and as it was fenced in and they pinioned, the place was secure enough, consid ering they were upon their behavior. To these, in the morning, I sent the captain, who war to enter into a parley with them ; ina word, to try them and tell me whether he thought they might be trusted or no, to zo on board, ane surprise the a . He talked te them of the injury done him, of the condition they wore brought to; and that, though the governor had givet them quarter for their lives, as tu the present action, yet if they were sent to England, they would all be hun ir. chains, tu be sure; but that if they would join 80 just an attempt, as to recover the ship, he would have the gov: ernor's engagement for their pardon. Any one may guess how readily such a proposal would be accepted by men in their condition; they fell down of their cuees to the captain, and promised with the deepest imprecations, that they would be faithful to him to the rast Bren. and that they should owe their lives to him, and would go with him all over the world; that the would own him fors fatherto them as long as they lived. -* Well,” says the captain, “I must go and tell the gov- arnor what yon say, and sce what I can do to bring him .0 consent'to it,” So he bronght me an account of the temper he foynd themin; and that he verily believed they would be faitofnl. However, that we might be very secure, I told him he should go back again, and choose out five of them, and ‘ell thein that they should see that they did not want men :| ‘mat we would take out those five to be his assistants, and tbat the governor would keep the other two, and the three that were sent prisoners to the castle, (my cave,) as host- wes, for the fidelity of those five ; and that, if they proved unfaithful in the execution, the five hostages should be/,,. + saw my deliverance jndeed visibl er in chains alive upon the shore. This looked severe, and convinced them that the gov- ernor was in earnest. However, they had no way left them but to accept it; and it was now the business of the tag tabs as much as of the captain, to persuade the other ve to do their duty. Oar strength was now thus ordered for the expedition : Firet, the captain, his mate, and passenger. Second, the two prisoners of the first gang, to whom, having their characters from the captain, I had given their liberty, and trusted them with arms. Third, the other two, whom I had kept till now in my bower, pinioned; but, npon the captain's motion, had now released, Fourth, these five released at last : so that there were twelve in all, besides five we kvpt prisoners in the cave for hostages. Tasked the captain if he was willing to venture with these hands on board the ship; for, as for me and my man Friday, I did not think it was proper for us to stir, hav- ing seven men left behind: and it was employment quough for us to keep them asunder, and supply them with victuals. | As to the five in the cave, I resolved to keep them fast; but Friday went twice a day to them, to supply them with necessaries; and I made the other two carry emt ay to a certain distance, where Friday was to take it. When I showed a to the two hostages, it was with the captain, who told them I was the person whom the vernor had ordered to look after them, and that it was e Ny an pleasure Mea? should not stir anywhere, but by my direction; that if they did, they should be fetched into the castle and laid in irons; 80 thatas we never suifered them to see me as governor, I now up- eared as another person, and spoke of the governor, he pen ison, the castle and the like, upon all occasions. The captain had now no difficulty before him, but to furnish his two boats, stop the breach of one, and man them. He made his passenger captain of one, with four other men ; and himself, his mate, and five more, went ir. the other. And they contrived their business very well; for they came up to the ship abont midnight. As soon as they came within call of the ship, he made Rob- insot. hail them, and tell them he had brought off the men and the boat, and that it was a long time before the had found them, and the like; holding them in a chat till they came to the ship’s side: when the captain and the é, entering first with their arms, immediately knocked down the second mate and carpenter with the butt-end Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. of their muskets, befn men. They secured all the rest that were ijon the inain and quarter-decks, atl began to fasten the hatches to very faithfn'ly seconded hy erotr| Ne troucht me also a box of sngar, a box of floar, » , bay full of lemons, and two bottles of lime juice, and abundance of other things, But. besides these, and, what keep them down who were below, when the other bent, | was a thousand times more useful to me, he brought me and their men entering at the fore-chains, secured the} six clean, new shirts, six very good neckcloths, two pair forecastle of the ship, and the skuttle, which went down) of gloves, one pxir of shoes, a into the cook-room, making the threé:men they found there prisoners. When this was done, and all safe upon the deck, the captain ordered the mate, with three men, to break into the round-house, where the new rebel captain lay, and, having taken the alarm, was gotten up, and with two men and a boy, were gotten fire-arms in their hands; and when the mate. with a crow, eplit open the door, the new cartain and his men fired boldlv among them, and wotnded the mate with a musket-bdil, which broke his es and woanded two more of the men, but killed no- ay. The mate called for — rushed, however, into the ‘ound-house, wounded as he was, and, with kis pistol, hot the new captain in the head; the bullet entered at sis mouth, and came ont again behind one of his ears: vo that he never spoke a word: npon which the rest yielded, and the ship was taken effectually, without any more lives lost. As soon as the ship was thus secured, the captain or- dered seven guns to be fired, which was the signal agreed spon by me, to give me the notice of his success, which, you may be sure, 1 was very glad to hear, having sat watching upon the shore for it till near two of the clock sn the morning. Having thus heard the sigr.a plainly, I leid me ¢:a ; and it having been a day of great fatigue to me, ! tle very sound, till I was something surprised by t22 Lise of a gun; and presetitly starting up, I heard a man cal) me by the name of ** Governor, governor:” and presertiy I knew the captain’s voice, when, Climbing up to the toy of the hill, there he stood, and pointing to the ship, he embraced me in hisarms. ‘My dear friend aud deliv- erer,” says he, ‘‘there’s your ship: for she is all yours, and 80 aie we, and all that belong to her.”’ I cast my eye to the ship, and there she rode within little more than half a mile of the shore: for they had weighed her anchor as soon as they were masters of her, and the weather being fair, had brought ber to an anchor just against the mouth of a little creek: and the tide being up, the captain had brought the pinnace in near the place where J tirst landed my rafts, and so landed just at my door. I was, at first, ready to sink down with the surprise: put into my hands, all things easy, and a large ship just ready to carry me away, whither I pleased to go. At first, for some time, I was not able to answer one word; but as soon as he had taken me in his arms, I held fast by him, or ] should have fallen to the ground. He perceived the surprise, and immediately pulls a bot- tle out of bis pocket and gave me a dram of cordial, which he had brought on purpose for me, . After I drank it, Isat down upon the ground. and though it brought me to inyself, yet it was a good while before I could spoak . word to him. Ab .his while the poor man was in as great an ecstac as I, only not under any surprise, as i was; and he gai a thousand kind, tender things to me. to compose and |g bring me to myself: but such was the flood of joy in m breast, that it put all my spirits into confusion: at last it broke out into tears, and a little while after I recovered my speech. Then I took my turn, and embraced him, as my deliy- erer ; and we rejoiced together. I told him I looked upon him as a man sent fromm heaven to deliver me, and that the whole transaction seemed to be a chain uf wonders; that such things as these were the testimonies we had of a secret hand of Providence ree the world, and an evidence that the eyes of an infinite Power could search into the remotest corner of the world, and send help to the miserable whenever he pleased, I forgot not to lift up my heart in thankfulness to heaven; and what heart could forbear to bless Him, who had not only, in a miraculous manner, provided for me in such a wilderness, and in sucha desolate condition, but from whom every deliverance must always be ac- knowledged to proceed ? When we bad talked a while, the captain told me he had brought me some little refreshment, such as the ship af- forded, and such as the wretches, who had been so fong his masters, had not plundered him of. Upon this le cifiled aloud to the bont, anc bade his men bring the things ashore that were for the governor; and indeed it was a present, asif I had been one, not that was to be car- ried away along with them, but as if I had been to dwell upon the island still, and they were to go without me. First. he had brought me a case of bottles full of excel lent cordial waters, six large bottles of Madeira witie— the bottles held two quarts a»iece—two ponnds of excel lent tobacco, twelve good six gion ad of pork, with a of peas, and about a hun- weight of biscuit. iwhom I left a letter, and made them prom ieces of the ship's beef, ane | at, and one pair ings. and a verv good suit of clothes of ad gt Chee had been worn very little: In a word, he clothed me from head to foot. It was a very kind and agreeable present, as any one may imugine, to one in my circuistances ; but never was anything in the world of that kind so unpleasant, awk- ward, and uneasy as it was to me to wear such clothes at their first putting on. After these ceremonies were past, and after all hie good things were brought into my little apartment, we began to consult what was tu be done with the prisoners we had; for it was worth considering, whether we might venture to take them away with us or no, especially two of them, whom we knew to be incorrigible and _refrac- tury, to the last deyree; and the captain said he knew that they were such rogues, that there was no obliging them ; and if he did carry them away, it must be in irons, as malefactors, to be delivered over to justice, at the first English colony he could come at; aud I toaad the captain himself was very anxious abvut it. Jpon this, I told him, that if he desired it, I durst un- dertaketo bring the two men he spoke of, to make it eal dit iY ae ee he ot leave them upon the sland. “I shou e ve of that,”’ says the tain, “* with all m care ;: : y ee “Well,” said I, “I will send for them, and talk with thera for you.”’ So I caused Friday and the two hostages, for they were now discharged, their comrades having perfurmed their promixe; I say, I caused them to go to the cave, and bring up the five men pinioned as they were, to the bower, und Keep them there til! I came. After some time, I came thither, dressed in my new habit, and now I was called governor again. Being all met, aud ‘the captain with me, I caused the men to be brought before me,and I told them thacI had had a full account of their villainous behaviour to the captain, and how they had run away with the ship, and were prepar- ing to commit further robberies; but that Providence had ensnared them in their own ways, and that they had fallen into the pit which they had digved for uihers, I let them Know that, by my direction, the ship had been seized; that she lay nuw in the road; and they might see by-and-by that their new captain had received che reward of his villainy; for that they might see him hanging at the yard-urm. That as to them, I wanted to know what they had to say, why I should not execute them as pirates, taken in the fact,as by my commission they could not doubt I had authority to do. One of them auswered in the name of the rest, that they had nothing to say but this, that when they were vaken, the captain had promised them their lives, and they humbly implored torfmercy. But I told ‘them I knew not what mercy to show them: for, as for myself, (had resolved to quit the island with all my men, and had taken passage with the captain to yo to England; and as for the captain he could not carry them to Eng- and, other than as prisoners in irons, to be tried for mutiny and running away with the ship; the conse- quence of which, they must needs know, would be the yallows: #0 that I could not tell which was best for them, unleas they hada mind to take their fate in the isxind ; if they desired that I did not care, as I had lib- erty to ieave it. I had some inclination to give them their lives if they could shift on shore. They seemed very thankful for it; said they wonld much rither ven- ture to stay there, than to be carried to England to be hanged: 8o I left it on that issue. Hewever, the captain seemed to make some difficult of it, as if he durst not leave them there. Upon this seemed a little angry with the captain, and told him that they were my prisoners, not his; and that if he did not think fit to consent to it, I would set them at liberty as J found them ; and if he did not like that. he mizht take them agnin, if he could catch them. ’ pon this they appeared very thankfai, and I accora- ingly set them at liberty, and bade them’ retire into te woods, to the place whence they came, and I would leave them some fire-arms, some ammunition, and some directions how they should live very well, if they thought t. Upon this I prepared to go an board the ship: bu cold the captain that I would stay that night to ate my things, and desired him to go on board in the mean time, and keep all right in the ship, and send the boat on shore the next day for me; ordering him in the mean time to cause the new captain who was Killed, to be vee at the yard-arm, that these men might see him. When the captain was gone, I vent for the men up to me in my apartment, an entered seriously into dis- course with them of their circumstances. I told them. I thought they had made a right choice; that if the cap- tain carried them away, they would certainly be hanged I showed them the new captain hanging at the yard-arm of the ship, and told them they had nothing less to ex t pect. When they had all declared their willingness to stay, ] then told them, I would ley them into the story of my living there, and put them into the way of making ft easy tothem, Accordingly I gaye them the whole his tory of the place, and of my coming to it; showed them my fortifications, the way I made my bread, planted my corn, cured my grapes; and, in a word, all that was 52 ast to make them easy. I told them the story also of the sixteen Spaniards that were to be expecte ; for ’ e to them in common with themselves. re I left them my fire-arms; viz., five muskets, three fowling-pieces, and three swords. I had about a barrel and a ha at Rowe left ; for after the first yéar or two I used but little, and wasted none. I gave them a de scription of the way I managed the goats, and directions to milk and futten them, to mike both butter and cheese, In a word. I gave them every part of my own story;
Page 25
ad a and I told them I would prevaf. with the captain to leave them two barrels of gunpowder more, and some garden-seeds, which I told them I would have been very glad of: alsolI gave them the bag of pease which the captain had brought me to eat, and bade them be snre td sow and increase them, Having done all this, I left them the next day, and went on board the ship. We prepared immediately to sail, but did not weigh that night. The next morning early, two of the five men came swimming to the ship's side, and making a most lamentable complaint of the “other three, begged to be taken into the ship, for God's sake, for they should be murdered ; and begged the cap- tain to take them on board, though he hanged them im- mediately. Upon this, the = pretended to have no power without me; but after some difficulty, and after *eir solemn promises of amendment, they ‘were taken on board, and were some time after soundly whipped and aerty after which they proved very honest and quiet ellows. Some time after this, I went with the boat on shore, the tide being up, with the things promised to the men. to which the captain at my intercession, caused their chests and clothes to be added, which they took, and were \.ry thankful for. I also encouraged t em, by tell- ing them, that if it 7 in my power to send any veseel te take them in, I would not forget them, When I took leave of this island. I carried on board. for relics, the great goat-skin cap I had made, my um. brella, and one of my parrots; alee I forgot not to take the money I formerly mentioned, which had been by me 80 long useless, that it was grown rusty, or tarnished and could - | pase for alver, till it had been a little rubbed and handled; and also the money I found in the wreck of the Spanish ship. And thus I left the island, the 19th of December, as 1 found by the ship's account, in the year 1686, after i had been upon it eight-and-twenty years, two months, and nineteen days ; being delivered from the second captiv- ity the same day of the month that I first made my es- cape in the barco-longo, from among the Moors of Sallee. n this vessel, after a long voyage, I arrived in England the 11th of June, in the year 1687, having been thirty-and tive years absent. When I came to Engiand, I was as perfect a stranger to all the world, as if I bad never been known there. My benefactor and faithful steward, whom I left in trust with my money, was alive, but had had great misfortunes in the world, was become a widow the second time, and very low in the world. I made her easy as to what she owed me, assuring her I would give her no trouble; but. on the contrary, in gratitude for former care ana faits fulness to me, I relieved her as my little stock would at ford, which at that time would indeed allow me to do but little for her: but I assured her I wonld never forget ner, wher I had sufficient to help her, as shall be observed in its place. [ went down afftrwards into Yorkshire; but my father was dead, and my mother, and all the family extinct, ex- cept that I found two sisters, and two of the children of one of my brothers; and as I had been long ago given over for dead, there had been no vision made for me, so that, in a word, I found nothing to relieve or assist me; and that the little ge a » would not do much for me, as to settling in the world. I met with one piece of gratitude, indeed, which I did no* expect; and this was, tha> the master of the ship, whom I had’so happily delivere2, and, by the same means, saved the ship and cargo, having given a very handsome account to the owners, of the manner how I had saved the lives of the men, and the ship, they invited me to meet them, and some other merchants concerned, and altogether made me a very handsome compliment upon the i esgT and a present of almost two hundred pounds sterling. But, after making several reflections upon the circum- stances of my life, and how little way thia would go to- wards settling me in the world, I resolved to go to Lis- bon, and see if I might not come some information of the state of my plantation in the ils, and of what was become of my partner, who, I had reason to suppose, had some years now given me over for dead. With this view, I took shipping for Lisbon, where I arrived in April following; my man Friday accompany- ing me very honestly in all these ramblings, and proving a most faithful servant upon all occasions. When I came to Lisbon, I found out by inquiry, and to my particular satisfaction, my old friend, the captain of the ship who first took me up at sea, off the shore of Af- rica. He had now grown old, and had left off the sea, having put his son, who was far from @ young man, into his ship, and who still used the Drazil trade. The old man did nuc know me, and, indeed, I hardly knew him: but F soon brought myself to his remembranee, when I told him who I was. Robinson Crusoe. 25 ance, I inqufred, you may be sure, after my plantation lornts part in his son's ship, I would not take it by any 7%. my partner. The old man told me he not been iu the Brazile for about nize years; but that he could assure me, that when he came away mt partner was liv- ing, but the trustees whom I had joined with him to take cpeinense of my part, were both dead; that, however, he believed that I would have a very good account of the hen, pp gees of the plantation, for that, in the general belief of my being cast away and drowned, my trustees had given in the account of the produce of my part of the lantation to the procurator fiscal, who had appropriated ft: in case I never came to claim it, one-third to the king, and two-thirds to the monastery of St. Augustine, to be expended for the benefit of the poor, and for the conver- sion of the Indiaus to the Catholic faith; but that if I appeared, or any one for me, to claim the inheritance, it would be restored; only that the improvement, or an- nual production, being distributed to charitable uses, could not be restored; but he assured me, that the stew- ard-ol the king's revenue, (from lands,) andthe provedore. or steward of the monastery, had taken great care all along, and the incumbent, that is to say, my partner, gave every year a faithful account of the produce, of which ee received duly my moiety. I asked him if he knew to what height of improvement he had brought the plantation; and whether he thought it might be worth looking after ; or whether, on my going thither, I should meet with no obstruction to my pos- sessing my just right in the moiety. He told me he could not tell exactly to what degree the plantation was improved; but this he knew, that my partner was grown x waren « rich upon the enjoying but one half of it; and that, to the best of his remembrance, he had heard that the king's third of my part, which was, it seems, granted away 10 some other monastery, or re- gious house, amounted to above two hundred moidores a year; that, as to my being restored to a quiet posses- sion of it, there was no question to be made of that, my persner being alive to witness my title, and my name ing also enrolied in the register of the country. Also he told me that the survivors of the two trustees were very fair, honest people, and very wealthy; and he be- lieved I would not only have their assistance for pene mein possession, but would find a very considerable sum of money in their hands, for my account, being the pro- duce of the farm, while their fathers held the trust, and before it was given up, as above, which, as he remem- bered, was for about twelve years. I showed myself a little concerned and uneasy at this account, and required of the old captain how it came to pass tbat the trustees should thus ispose of my effects, when he knew that I had made my will, and had made him, the Portuguese captain, my universal heir, &c. He told me that was.true, but as there was no proof of my being dead, he could not act as executor. until some account should come of my deatt ; 22d that, be sides, he was not willing to intermeddle with a thing eo remote; that it was true, he had registered my will, and put in his claim; and could he have given any account of my being dead or alive, he would have acted by pro- curation, and taken possession of the ingenio (so they called the sugar-house), and had given his son, who was now at the Brazils, order to do it. * But,” says the old man, “I have one piece of newt to tell you, which perhaps may not be so acceptable to ou as the rest; and that is, that, believing you were ost, and all the world believing so also, your partna and trustees did offer to account to me, in your name, for six or eight of the first years of profits, which I re. ceived; but there being at that time,’ says he, “ great disbursements for Ancianetng the works ; building an in- genio, and buying slaves, it did not amount to near as much as afterwards it procured. However,” says the old man, ‘I shall give you a true account of what I have re- ceived in all, and how I havedlisposed of it.” After a few days farther conference with this ancient friend, he brought me an account of the first six years’ income of my plantution, signed by my pariner, and the merchants’ trustees, being always delivered in goods, viz., tobacco in roll, and sugar in chests, besides rum, mo- lasses, &c,, which is the consequence of a sugar-work ; and I found, by this account, that every year the income considerably increased, But, as above, the disbursement being large, the sum at first was small. However, the old man let me see that he was indebted to me four hun- dred and seventy moidores of gold, besides sixty chests of sugar, and fifteen double rolls of tobacco, which were lost in his ship, he having been shipwrecked coming —— to Lisbon, about eleven years after my leaving the place. , The good man then began to complain of his misfor- tunes, and how he had been obliged to make use of my money to recover his losses, and buy him a share ina new ship. ‘However, my old friend,” says he, “you shall not want a supply in bie necessity; and as soon ag my 800 returns, you shall.be fully satisfied.” ee this, he pe out an old pouch, and gives me one hundred and six y Portnga! moidores in gold ; and giving me the wri of his title to the ship which his son was going 40 Brazils in, of which he was a quarter-part owner, and his son another, he puts them both into my hands, for security of the rest, I was too much moved with the honesty and kindness of the poor man, to be able to bear this; and remember. ing what he had done for me, how he had taken me up at sea, and how generously he had used me on sll occasions, and, particularly, how sincere a friend he was now to me, I could hardly refrain Weeping at what he said to me. Tkerefore, first I asked him if his circumstances ted him to spare so much money at that time, and if it would not straiten him. He told me he could not say but it might straiten him a little; but, however, it was my money, and I might want it more than he. Everything the good man said was full of affection, and Icould hardly refrain from tears while he spoke. In short, I took one hundred of the moidores, called for a pen and ink to give him a receipt for them; then I re- turned him the > and told him, if ever I had possession of the plantation, I would return the other to him, algo, After some passionate expressions of our old acquaint- | 4s indeed I afterwards did; and that, as to the bill of sale /means; but that, if I wanted the money, I found he was honest enough to pay me; and if I did not, but come te receive what he gave me reasons to expect, i would never have a penny more from him. When this was passed, the old man began to ask me if he should y-ut me ina method to make my claim to m EE I told him, I thought to go over to it myself. e said, I might do so, if I pleased; but that if I did not, there were waye enough to secure my right, and immedi- ately to appropriate the | cae to my use; and as there were ships in the river of Lisbon, just ready to go away to Brazil, he made me enter my name in a public register, with his aflidavit, affirming, upon oath, that I was alive, and that I was the same person who took up the land for the planting the said piantation at first. This bein; regularly attested by a notary, and a procu- ration affixed, he directed me to send it with a letter of his writing, to a merchant of his acquaintance at the place; and then oe my staying with him, till an account came of the return, Never anything was more honorable than:the proceed- ings upon this procuration ; for in lessthan seven months I received a large packet from the survivors of my trus- tees, the merchants for whose account I went to sea, in which were the following particular letters and papers enclosed : Firat, there was the account current of the produce of my farm, or plantation,from the year when their fathers had balanced with my old Portugal captain, being for six years ; the balance appeared to be one thousand one hun- dred and seventy-four moidores in my favor. Secur.dly, there was the account of four years more. eile they kept the effects in their hands, before the rov- ernment ciaimned the administration, as being the effects ofa person not to be found, which they call'civil death; aud the balance of this, the value of the plantation in- creasing, was to an amount in crusadoes which made three thousand two hundred and forty-one moidores. Thirdly, there was the prior of the Augustine’s account, who had received the profits for above fourteen years: but not being able to account for what was disposed to the hospital, very honestly declared he had eight hun- dred and seventy-two moidores not distributed, which he acknowledged to my account. As to the king’s part, that refunded nothing. There was also a letter of my partner's, congratulating me very affectionately upon my being alive, giving me an account how the estate was improved, and what it produced a year, with a particular of the number of squares, or acres thut it contained; how planted; how many slaves there were upon it; and, making two-and- twenty crosses, for blessings, told me he had said so many ‘‘ Ave Marias,”’ to thank the Blessed Virgin that I was alive; inviting me, very passionately, to come over and take possession of my own ; and, in the mean time, to give him order to whom he should deliver my effects, if [ should not come myself; concluding with a hearty tender of his friendship, and that of his family ; and sent m6, 484 present, seveu fine leopard’s skins, which he had, it seems, received from Africa, by some other ship, which he had sent thither, and which, it seems, had made a bet- ter voyage than I. He sent me, also, five chests of excel- Jent sweet-meats, and a huudred pieces of gold uucoined, not quite so large as moidores. By the same fleet, my two merchant trustees shipped me twelve hundred chests of sugar, eight hundred rolls ef tobacco, and the rest of the whole account iu gold. I might well say now, indeed, that the latter end of Job was better than the beginning. It is impossibie to ex- press the fluttering of my very heart, when I looked over these letters, and especially when I found ny wealth about me; for, as the Brazil ships come all fleets, the same ships which brought my letters brought my goods: and the effects were sale in the Tagus before the letters came to my hand. In a word, I turned pale, and grew sick; and had not the old man run and fetched mea cor- dial, I believe the sudden surprise of joy had overset na- ture, and I had died upon the spot. Nay, after tha*, I continued very ill, and was so some hours, till a physician being sent for, and something of the real cause of may illness being known, he ordered me to be bled; after which I had relief, and grew well; but I verily believe, if it had not been eased by the veut given in that manner to the spirits, I should have died. I was nay master, all on a sudden, of above five thou- sand pounds sterling, in mo vey, and had an estate, as I might well call it, ‘xn tte J'cazils, of above a thousand pounds a year, as acre a3 v1 estate of lands in England; and, in a word, I was in» condition which I scarce knew how to understand, or how to compose myself for the en- sages of, he first thing I did was to recompense my original benefactor, my good old captain, who had been first chari- table to me in my distress, kind to me in the bevinning, and honest to me at the end, I showed him all that was sent tome. I told him tbat, next tothe providence of Ueaven, which disposes all things, it was owing to him; and that it now lay on me to reward him, which I would doa hundred-fold. Sol first returned to him the hun- dred moidores I had received of him; theu I sent for a notary, and caused him to draw up a general release, or discharge, for the four hundred and seventy moidores, which he had acknowledged he owed me, in the fullest and firmest manner possible: after which, I caused a procuration to be drawn, empowering him to be the re- ceiver of the annual profits of my plantation, and ap- point: my partner to account to him, and make the returns by the usual fleets to him, in my vame. And a clause in the end, being a grant of one hundred moidores a year to him, during his life, out of the effects ; and fifty moidores a year to his son after him, for his life : and thus I requited my old man. I was now to consider which way to steer my course uext, and what to do with the estate that Providence had thus put into my hands; pads indeed, I had more care upon my head now, than I had in my silent state of life in the island, where I wanted nothing but what I had, and had nothing but what I wanted ; whereas, I had now a great charge upon me, and my business was now to — a ne et nn ee es - Re een Sees SE eee yet ors = Se
Page 26
26 Beadle,s Half-Dime Library. secure if. I had never a cave now to hide my mone in,| was willing to travel with me. After which, we picked or a place;where it, might iie without lock or key, till it vrew mouldy and tarnished before anybody would med- le with it; on the contrary, I knew not where to put it, or whom to trust with it; my old patron, the captain, indeed, was honest, and that was the only refuge I had. In the next place, my interest in the Brazils seemed to summon me thither: but now I could not tell how to think of going thither till I had settled my affairs, and loft my eftects in some safe hands behind me. At first, 1 thought of my old friend the widow, whu I knew was honest, and would be just to me; but then she was tn years, and but poor. and, for auyht I knew, might be ix debt; so that, ina word, I had no way Wut to go back to England myself, and take my effects with me. It was some months, however, before I resolved’ upun this ; and therefore, as I had rewarded the old captain fully, and to his: satisfaction, who had been my formes benefactor, so 1 began to think of my poor widow, whose husband had been my first benefactor, and she, while it was-in her power, if faithful steward and instructor. So the first thing | did, I got a merchant in Lisbon to write to his correspondent in London—not only to pay a bill, but to go find her out, and carry her, in money, a hundred pounds from me, and to talk with her, and com- fort her in her poverty, by telling her she would, if 1 lived, have a farther supply. At the same time I sent my two sisters, in the country, each of them a hundred pounds, they being, though not in want, yet not in very good circumstances; one having been married and left a widow, and the other having a husband nut so kind te her as he should be, But oe all my relations or acquaintances, I could not yet pitch upon one to whom I durst commit the gross of my stock, that I might go away to the Brazils, and leave things safe behind me; and this greatly perplexed me. I had once a mind to have gone to the Brazils and have settled myself there: for I was, as it were, naturalized to the place; but I had, some little scruple in my mind about religion, which insensibly drew me back, of which I shall say more presently. » However, it was not religion that. kept me from going thither for the eee and ag I had made no scruple of being openly of the religion of the country all the while I was among them, so neither did I yet; only that now and then haying of late thought more of it than formerly, when I began to think of living and dying among them, I began to regret my having pro. fessed myself a Raplet, and thought it might not be the best religion to die with. But, as I have said, this was not the main thing that kept me from going to the Brazils, but that really 1 did not. know with whom to leave my effects behind me; so I resolved at last to go to England with them, where, if l arrived, I concluded I should make some acquaintance, or tind some relations that would be faithful to me: ea af ipaimka I prepared to go to England with all my wealth. In order to prepare things for my going home, I first (the Brazi) fleet being just going away) resolved to give answers suitable to the just and faithful account of things Thad from thence. And first to the prior of St. Augus- tine I wrote a letter full of thanks for his just dealings, aud the offer of the eight hundred and seventy-two moi- dores, which were undisposed of, which | desired might! be given, tive hundred to the monastery, and three hun dred and seventy-two to the poor, as the prior should direct; desiring the good padre’s prayers for me, and the like. I wrote next a letter of thanks to my two trustees with all the acknowledgment that so much justice and honesty called for: as fc. sending them a present, they were far above havirg any occasion for it. Lastly, I wre@te to my Fen pees ore his indus- try in the improving of the plantation, and his integrity in increasing the stock of the works, giving him instruc- tions for bis future government of my part, according to the powers I had left with my old patron, to whom I de- sired him to send whatever became due to me, till he should hear from me more particularly; assuring him that it was my intention not only to come to him, but to settle myself there for the remainder of my life. To this I added a very handsome present of some Italian silks for his wife and two daughters, for such the captain’s son informed me he had ; with two pieces of fine English broad- cloth—the best I could get in Lisbon—five pieces of black baize, and some Flanders lace of a-good value, Having thus settled my affairs, sold my cargo, and turned ull my effects into good bills of exchange cot next difficulty was which way to go to England. T had been accustomed enough to the sva, aud yet I had a strange aversion to goto England by sea at that time; and though I could give no reason for it, yet the difficulty increased upon me so much, that though I had once shipped my baggage in order to go, yet I altered my mind, and that not once, but two or three times. It is true I had been very unfortunate by sea, and thie might be one of the reasons: but let no man stake the strong impulse of his own thoughts in case of such mo- ment. Two of the ships which I had — out to go in—I mean more particularly singled out than any other ~—that is to Ct as in one of them to put my th on board, and in the other to have —— with the captain; I say two of these ships miscarried, viz., one was taken by the Algerines, the other was cast away on the Start, near Torbay, and all the people drowned except three: so that in either of those vessels I had been made mise rable, and in which most, it was hard to say. Having been thas harassed in my thoughts, my old pilot, to whom I communicated everything, pressed me tarnestly not to go by sea: but either to go b land to the Groyne, and cross over the Bay of Biscay to Rochelle. from whence it was an easy and safe journey by land to Paris, and so to Calais and Dover; or to go up to Madrid, and go all the way by land through France. In a word, I was so prepossessed against my going by sea at all, except from Calais to Dover, that I resolved to travel all the wa yby land, which, as I was not in haste, and did not value the charge, was by much the pleasanter way ; ani to make it more so, my old captain brought an English gentieman, the son of a merchant in Lisbon, who! np two more, who were English, and merchants also, and two ene prety se: gentlemen, the last going to Paris only: so that we were in all six of us, and five servants: the .wo merchants and the two Portuguese contenting themselves with one seryant between two, to save the charge ; and as for me, I got an English sailor to travel With me as servant, besides man Friday, who was too much a strenger to be capable of supplying the place of a servant on the road. Iu this manner I set out for Lisbon: and our company being all very well mounted and armed, we made a little troop, whereof they did me the honor to call me captain as well because TI was the oldest man, as Lecause I had — servants, and indeed was the original of the whole ourney. As I nave troubled you with none of my sea journals, so shail I trouble you with hone of my land journals, but some adventures that happened to us in this tedious and difficult journey, I must not omit. When we came to Madrid, we being all of us st: ers to Spain, were willing to stay some time to see the curt of Spain, and to see what was worth observing; but it being the latter part of summer, we hastened away, and eet out from Madrid about the middle of October. But when we came to the edge of Navarre, we were alarmed at several towns on the way, with an account that so much snow had fallen on the French side of the moun- tains, that several travellers were obliged to come back to Pampeluna, after having attempted, at an extreme hazard, to pass on. When we came to Pampeluna itself, we found it so in- deed; anu to me, that had been always used to a hot climate, and indeed to countries where we could scarce bear any clothes on, the cold was insufferable. Nor in- deed was it more ainful than it was surprising, to come but ten days before out of the Old tle, where the westher was not only warm, but very hot; and immedi- ateiy to feela wind from the Pyrenean mountains so very keen, so severely cold, as to be ‘intolerable, and to endanger benumbing or perishing of our fingers and toes. Poor Friday was really frighted when he saw the mountains all covered with snow, and felt cold weather, which he had never seen or felt before in his life. To mend the matter, after we came to Pampeluna, it continued snowing with so much violence, and so long, that the people said winter was come before its time, and the roads, which were difficult before, were now giite impassable ; in a word, the sno lay in some laces too thick for us to travel; and being not hard ozen, as is the case in the northern countries, there was no going without being in danger of being buried alive every step. We stayed no less than twenty days at Pampeluna, when ane the winter coming on, and no likelihood of its being better, fur it was the severest winter over all Europe that had been known for many years) I proposed that we should all go away to Fonta- rabia, and there take shipping for Bordeaux, which was a very little veyage. But while we were considering this, there camo in fonr French gentlemen, who having been stepped on the French side of the E page as we were on the Spanish, had found out a guide, who, traversin the head of Languedoc, had brought them over the mountains by such ways, that they were not much in- commoded with the snow; and where they met with snow in any quantity, they said it was frozen hard enough to bear them and their horses. We sent for thie guide, who told us he would under- take to carry us the same way, with no hazard from the snow, provided we were armed sufficiently to protect us from wild beasts; for he said, upon these great snows, it was frequent for some wolves to show themselves at the foot of the mountains, being made ravenous for want of food, the gronnd being’ covered with snow. We told him we were well enough prepared for such crea- tures as they were, if he would ensure us from a kind of two-legged wolves, which we were told we were in most danger from, especially on the French side of the moun- tains. He satisfied us there was no danger of that kind in the way that we were to go. So we readily agreed to follow him; as did also twelve o.ner gentlemen, with thefr servants, some French, some Spanish, who as I said, a attempted to go, and were obliged to come back again. Or acritik ly we all set ont from Pampeluna, with our guide, on the fifteenth of November, and indeed I was surprised when, instead of going forward, he came di- rectly back with us, on the same road that we came from Madrid, above twenty miles; when having passed two rivers, and come into the plain country, we founa ourselves in a warm climate again, where the country was pleasant, and no snow to be seen; but on a sunddea turning to the _ he approached the mountains another way; and though it is true, the hills and the precipice: looked dreadful, yet he made so many tours, such meaa- ders, and led us is such winding ways, we had insensi- bly passed the height of the mountains without being mach encumbered with the snow; and, all on a sudder he showed ns the pleasant fruitful provinces of Langue- doc and. Gascoigne, all green and flourishing ; though in deed they were at a great distance, and we had some ee way to pass yet. e were a little uneasy, however, when we found fw snowed one whole day, and at night so fast tha, we could not travel; but he bade us be easy, we should soon be past it all. We found, indeed, that we began tu de- scend every day, and to come more north than before: and so, depending upon our guide, we went on. It was about two hours before night, when our guide being something before us, and not just in sight, out rushed three monstrous wolves, and after them cap out of a hollow way, adjoining to a thick wood. Two 0 the wolves flew upon the guide, and had he been half a mile before us he would have been devoured indeed, before we could have helped him, One of them fastened upon his horee, and the other attacked the man with that vlolvibes that he had not time or not presence of inind the country uear| " leame up wiih bim_ quickly, an jand throws itat b'm, and hit him just on the head: but enough, to draw his pistol, but hallooed and cried out te us most Instily. My man Friday being next to me, | bade him ride a and see what was the matter. Assoon as Friday came in sight of the man, he hallooed as loud aa, the other, “O master! O master!” but, like a bold fellow, rode directly up to the man, and, with a pistol. tacked him in the head. shot the wolf that it was happy forthe poor man that 1t was my man Friday; for he, haying been used to that kind of crea- ture in his country, had no fear upon him, but went up close to him, and shot him as above; whereas any of us would have fired at a farther distance, and have, per- pepe. either missed the wolf, or endangered shooting e man, But it was enough to have terrified a bolder man than I; and indeed it alarmed all our rane when, with the noise of Friday's pistcl, we heard on both sides the most dismal howling of wolves,and the noise redoubled by the echo of the mountaius, that it was to us as if there had been a prodigions multitude of them ; and per- mre indeed there were not such a few, as that we had no calise of apprehension, However, as Friday kad killed the wolf, the other, that had fastened upon his horse, left him immediately, and fled, having happily fastened upon his head, where the bosses of the bridle had stuck in his teeth, so that he had not done him much hurt. ‘The man, indeed, was most hurt; for the raging creature had bit him twice, once on the arm, and the other time a little above his knee; and he was just, as it were, tumbling down by the disorder of his horse, when Friday came up and shot the wolf. It is wer to sUpp2ne, that at the noise of Friday’s pistol we all mended cur pace. and rode up, as fast as the way (which was very difficult) would give us leave, to See what was the matter. As econ as we came clear: f the trees, which blinded us before, we saw plainly what had been the cause, and how Friday had disengaged the oor guide: though we did not presently discern what ind of creature it was he had killed. nut never was a fight managed so hardily, and in such 4 HF rabet 5 | manner, as that which followed between Friday and the bear, which gave us all (though at first we were patpeised and afraid for him) the greatest diversion i inable. As the bear is a heavy, clumsy creature. and does not gallop as the wolf does, which is swift an light, so he has two particu/ar quajities, which gener- y are the rule of his actions. ret, as to men, who are not his proper prey. I say, not his proper prey, theigh I cannot say what excessive hunger might do whica was aow their case, the ground being all covere with anow; yet, as to men, he does not usually attack them, unless they first attack him: on the contrary, if you meet him in the woods, though if you do not meddle with him, he will not meddle with you, yet then you must take care to be very civil to him and give him the road: for he is a very nice gentleman, he will not goa step out of his way for a prince; nay, if you are really afraid, your best way is to look anotherpway, and kee oing on ; for sometimes if you stop and stand still, an ook steadfastly at him, he takes it for an affront and sets all other business aside to pursue his revenge: for he will have satisfaction in point of honour: and this is his first quality. The next is, that if he be onee affront- ed, he will never leave you, Le a or day, till he has his ten but follow, ata g round rate, till he over- es you. My man Friday had delivered our guide, and when we had come up to him, he was helping him off from his horse; for the man was both hurt and frighted, and in- deed the last more than the first; when, on a sudden, we spied the bear come out of the wood, and a vast mon- strous one it was, the biggest 4 far that ever I saw. We were all a little surprised when we saw him: but when Friday saw him, it was easy to see joy and courage in the fellow’s countenance. “O! O! Of" says Fri- day, three times, pointing to him; “0, master, you give me leave, me 8 the hand with him, me makee you good laugh. I was surprised to see the fellow so pleased. ‘ You fool you,” said I, ‘he will eat you up!” ‘ Eatee me up; eatee me up?” says Fri twice over again. "Nie eatee him up: me ee een Tem h. ay wn he sits, mar here ;,me show you good Jaugh,”’ So 1 and gets dis boots off in a moment, and put on a pair of pompe (as we. call the flat shoes they wear), and which ¢ had in his pocket, gives my other servant his horse, and with his gun away he flew, swift like the wind. The bear was walking softly on, and offered to meddle with nobody, till Friday, coming pretty near, calls to him, “ Hark ye, hark ye,” sayé Friday, ‘‘ me speakee wit you.” We foltowed ata distance; for now being come down to the Gscoigne side of the mountains, we entered a vast forest Friday, w.o had, a8 we say, the heels of the bear, takes up a great stone, ; h
Page 27
CSE angry that he had turned the bear upon us, and then ran away ; and I called out, ‘* You dog,”’ said I, “is this your making us langh? Come»away, and take your horsé, that we may shoot the creature.” He hears me, and cries out, “No shoot, no shoot! Stand still: you get much laugh."’ And as the nimble creature ran two feet for the - beast’s one, he turned on a sudden, on one side of us, and seeing a great oak tree, fit for his purpose, he beck- oned us to follow, and, doubling his pace, he gets nim- bly up the tree, laying his gun down on the ground, at about five or six yards from the bottom of the tree. The bear soon came to the tree, and we followed at a distance. The first thing he did he stopped at the gun, smeit to it, bub let it lie, and up he scrambles into the tree, climbing like a cat, thongh so monstrously heavy. I was amazed at the folly, as I thought it, of my man, and could not for my life see anything to laugh at yet, till seeing the bear get upon the tree, we all rode nearer to him. When we came t> the ‘ree, there was Friday got outto the sinall end of a large limb of the tree, and the bear got half way to him; as the bear got out to that part where the limb of the tree was weaker, “Ha,” says he, to us, ‘now you see me teachee the bear dance :” so he falls a jumping, and shaking the bough, at which the bear began to totter, but stood stilland began to look be- hind him, to see how he should get back; then indeed we did laugh heartily. But Friday had not done with with him by a great deal; when he sees him stand still, he calls out to him again, as if he had supposed the bear could speak English. ‘| What, you no come farther? Pray you come farther!” Soheleftjumping andshakin the bough; and the bear, just as if he had understo what he said, did come ‘a little farther; then he fell a jumping again, and the bear rp 494 — n. We thought now was a good time to knock him on the head, and I called_to-Fri x to stand still and we would shoot the bear; but he cried out earnestly, “*O, pray! O, pray! no shoot! Me shoot by and then.” He would have said, ‘* by and by.’’ However, to shorten the story, Fri. day danced so much, and the bear stood so ticklish, that we had laughing enough indeed, but still could not imag- ine what the fellow would do; for first we thought he depended upon shaking the bear off, and we found the bear was too cunning for that too; for he would not out far enough to be thrown down, but clings fast with his great broad claws and feet, so that we could not imagine what would be the end of it, and where the jest would be at last. But Friday put us out of doubt quickly; for seeing the bear zfast’to the bough, and that he would not be ersuade any farther, ** Well, well,” says Fri- ay, “you no come farther, me go, me go; you no come to me, me come to you.” And upon this, he goes out to the smallest end of the bough, where it should bend with his weight, and gently lets himself down by it, sliding down the bough, ti}) he came near enough to jump down on his feet, and y he ran to his gun, takes it up, and stands still. ‘“* Well,” said Ito him, ‘‘ Friday, what will youdo now? Why don’t you shoot him?” ‘No shoot,” says Friday, “no yet, me shoot now, me no kill; me stay, give you one more laugh.’’ And, indeed, so he did, as you will see presently; for when the. bear saw his enemy gone, he comes back from the bough where he stood; but did it mighty leisurely, looking behind him every step, and coming backwards till he got into the body of the tree. Then with the same, hinder end foremost, he came down the tree, grasping it with his claws, and moving one foot ata time, very leisurely; at this juncture, and juet be- fore he could set his hind feet upon the ye Friday stepped close to him, clapped the muzzle of his piece into his ear, and shot him dead as a stone, : Then the rogue turned about to see if we did not laugh, and when he kaw we were pleased, by our looks, he falls a laughing, himeelf, very loud. “So we kill bearin m couney,’ Bays Friday. “So you kill them!” said T; ““why, you have no guns,”’ “ 0,"" says he, ‘‘no guns: but shoot great, much, long arrow. This was, indeed, a.good diversion. to us; but we were still ina wild place, and our guide very much hurt, and what to do we hardly knew ; the howling of wolves ran much in my head; and, indeed, except the noise I once heard on the shores of Africa, of which I have eaid some- thing already, I never heard anything that filled me with so much horror. These things, and the approach of night, called us off, or else, a8 Friday would have had us, we should have cer- tainly taken the skin of this monstrous creature off, which was worth saving ; but we had three 1} es to go, and our guide hastened us; 80 we left him, and went for- ward on our george The ground was still covered with snow, though not so deep and dangerous as on the mountains; and the raven- ous creatures, a8 we heard afterwards, were come down into the forest and plain country, pressed by hunger, to seek for food: and had done a great deal of misc ief in the villages, where they sur rised the country people, killed a great many of their sheep and horses, and some people too. e had one dangerous place to pass, of which our guide told us, if there were any more wolves in the country, we should find them there ; and this was @ small plain, sur rounded with woods on every side; and a long, narrow defile, or lane, which we were to pass to get through the wood, and then we*should come to the village where we were to lodze. It was wilhin half an hour of sunset. when we entered wee we ame IR aI REE —e—EEEEE—E—EE—E—EEE—E—E—————————— Upon this, our guide, who, 4 faint-hearted ellow, bade us keep in a ready posture: | was our breastwork,) as if they were only rushing upon for he believed there were more wolves a oe uu was near half a league, and entered the plain. As/| fire as before, every other man; and they took their ai a as we came into the ale we had eamaelkn enough | £0 sure, that indeed they killed several wolves at the first to look aboutus. The first object we met with, was a | volley ; but there was & necessity to keep a continual dead horse: that isto say, a poor horse, which the wolves firing, for they came on like devils, those behind pushing had killed, and at least a dozen of vhem at work; we | 02 those before. could not say, eating of him, but picking of his bones,|,, When we had fired the second volley of our fusils, we rather; for they had eaten up all the flesh, before. thought et stopped a little, and I hoped they would We did not think fit to disturb them at their feast, | have gone o-T, but it was but a moment, for others ¢ame neither did they take much notice of us. Friday would| forward again: so we fired two volleys of our pistols, have let fly at them, but I would not suffer him by any | 04 I believe in these four og we killed seyenteen or mears: for I found we were likely 1o have more business | ¢ighteen of them, and lamed twice as many: yet they upor cur hands than we were aware of. We were not — half over the plain, but we began to hear the wolves owl, in the wood on our left, in a frightfui manner; and presentiy after we saw about a hundred, coming on di- rectly towards us, all.in. a body, and most of them in a line, as regular as an army drawn up by experienced offi- cers. I scarce knew in what manner to receive them; but found, to draw ourselves in a close line, was the only way. So we formedin a moment, Byt that we might not have too much interval, I ordered that only every other man should fire, and that the others, who had not fired, should stand ready to give them a second volley immediately, if they continued to advance upon us; and that then, those who had fired at first should not pretend to load their fusils again, but stand ready, with every one a pistol; for we were all armed with a fusil, anda pair of pistols, each man; 80 we were, by this method, able to fire six volleys, half of us at a time. However, at present, we had no necessity; for, upon firing the first volley, the enemy made a full stop, bein: terrified, as well with the noise ag with the fire ; four of them being shot into the head, dropped; several others wére wounded and went bleeding off, as we could if the snow. found they stopped, but did not immediately retreat ; whereupon, remembering that I had been told, that the fiercest creatures were terrified at the voice of man, I caused all our company to halloo as loud as we could; and I found the notion not altogether mistaken ; for, upon our shout, they began to retire, and turn about; then I ordered a second volley to be fired in their rear, babes“ put them to the gallop, and away they went to the woods, This gave us leisure to charge our pieces again, and that warsaht lose no time, we kept going; but we had but little more than loaded our fusils, and put ourselves into a readiness, when we heard a terrible noise in tho came on again. I was loath to spend our last shot too hastily: so I called my servant, not my man Friday, for he was better employed ; for, with the greatest dexterity imaginable, he charged my fusil, and his own, while we were engaged ; but, as I said, I called my other man; and giving hima horn of owder, I bade him lay a large train. He did so, and had but just time to get away, when the wolves came up to it, when I snapped an uncharged ong close to the powder, which set it on fire. Those that were upon the timber were scorched with it, and seven of them fell, or rather “ry in among us, with the force or the fright of the fire. We dispatched these in an instant, and the rest were so frighted with the light, which the night, for now it was very near dark, made more terrible, that they drew back a little. Upon which I ordered our last pistols to be fired off in one volley, and after ‘hat we gave a shout: upon this the wolves turned tail, and we sallied immediately upon near tweet lame ones, which we found struggling on the ground, and fell a cutting them with our swords, which answered our expectations ; for the crying and howling {| they made were better understood by their fellows, so that they all fled and left us. We had, first and last, killed about threescors of them ; and had it been daylight, we had killed many more. The field of battle being thus cleared, we made forward again, for we had still near a league to go. e heard the ravenous creatures how] and yell in the woods as we went, several times; and sometimes we fancied we saw some of them, but the snow dazzling our eyes, we were not certain: so in about an hour more we came to the town where we were to lodge, which we found in a terrible fright, and all in arms; for it seems that the night before the wolves and some bears had broken into the village and put them in a terrible fright ; same wood on our left; on t it was farther omw: and they were obliged to keep guard, night and day, but the same way we Bd ee me vid oy, especially in the night, to preserve their cattle, and, in- The night was coming on, ané the light began to be| deed, their people. : dusky, which made it the worst on our side: but the| The next morning our guide was so ill, and his limbs noise increasing, we could easily perceive that it was the| 80 swelled with the rankling of his two wounds, that he howliug and yellin of those vile Credtdres: and, on a| Could go no farther; so we were obliged to take another sudden, we perceived two or three troops of wolves, one ide there, and go to Toulouse, where we found a warm on our left, one behind us, and one on our front; so that| Climate, a fruitful, pleasant country, and no snow, no we seemed to be surrounded with them. However, as| Wolves, nor anything like them, But when we told our they did not fall upon us, we kept our way fo: as| Story at Toulouse they told us it was noth but what fast as we could make our horses go, which, the way| Was ordinary in the great forest, at the foot of the moun- being very rough, was only a good large trot ; and in this| tains, especially when the snow lay on the ground. But manuer we only came in view of the entrance of the| they inquired much what kind of a guide we had gotten, wood, through which we were to pass, at the farther side| that would venture to bring us that way in such a severe of the plain; but we were greatly surprised, when, com-| 8¢ason; and told us it was burprising, > Were Lot all ing near the lane, or pass, we saw a confused number of | devoured; when we told them how we had placed our- wolves standing just at the entrance. selves, and the horses. in the middle, they blamed us ex- On a sudden, at another opening of the wood, we heard | ceedingly, and told us it was fifty to one but we had all the noise of a gun; and looking that way, out rushed a| been destroyed; for it was the sight of the horses that horse, with a saddle and bridle on him, 4 g like the made the wolves so furious, mene their prey, and that wind, and sixteen or seventeen wolves after him, full| at other times they are really afraid of a gun; but they speed: Indeed, the horse had the heels of them ; but, as| being excessively hungry, and raging on that account, the we woppoest that he could not hold at that rate, we| eagerness to come at the horses had made them senseless dou not that they would get up with him at ., of the danger; and that if we had not, by the continued no question but they did. —“ atlat pend fire, and at last by the stratagem of the train ot Pome mastered th ithad been great odds but we had ~ J been torn in pieces; whereas. had we been content to have sat still on horseback, ard fired as horsemen, they would not have taken the horses so much for their own, when men were on their as otherwise; and, withal, re told us, that at last, if we had all stood to- gether, and left our horses, they would have been so er to have devoured them, that we might have come off safe, especially having our fire-arms in our hands, and 80 many in number. or my part, I never was so sensible of danger in my life; for seeing above three hundred wolves come roar- ing and open-mouthed to devour us, and having nothiug to shelter us, or retreat to,I gave myself over for lost; and, as it was, I believe I : never care to cross those mountains again: I think I would much rather goa thousand leagues by sea, though I were sure to meet with a storm once a week, I have nothing uncommon to take notice of in my ‘ passage through: France; nothing but what other tra- vellera have given an account of, with much more ad- Here we had « most horrible sight ; for, riding up to the |vantage thanican. I travelled from Toulouse to Paris entrance where the horse came ont, we found the carcage |and, withont any considerable stay, came to 8, and of another horse, and of two men, devoured by the raven jlanded safely at Dover, the fourteenth of January, after ons creatnres. and one of the men was no doubt the same |having had a severely cold season to travel in. I was now come to the centre of my travels, and had, in a little time, all my new-discovered estate safe about me, the bills of exchange which I brought with me hay- SABI WI) KY SIR whom we had heard fire the gun: for there lay the gun just by him fired off; but, ast the man, his bead, ind the upper part of his body, were eaten up. This filled us with horror, and we knew not what course |iNg been very currently paid. «take; but the creatures resolved us soon, for phe ly principal guide and priyy-counsellor was my arr gathered about us presently, in hopes of prey; afd ancient widow, who, in gratitude for the money I ha verily believe there were three hundred of them. It hap. |8¢nDt her, thought no ym too much, or care too great, pened yery much to our advantage, that. at. the entrance |tO employ for me, and trusted herso entirely with every- of the wood, but a little way from it, there lay some large |thing, that I was perfectly easy as to the security of my timber trees, which had béen cut down the summer be- jeffects: and, indved, I was very happy from the begin-
Page 28
* 23 . Beadle’s Half-Dime Library. , atid now to the ehd, fn the unspotted integrit or this good gentlewoman. f And now f began to think of leaving imy effects with this woman, and setting out for Lisbon, and so to the Brazils, But now another scruple came in my way, and that was religion; for as I had entertained some doubts about the Roman religion, eyen while I was abroad, especially in. m pete of solitude, so I knew there was no going to the Brazils for me, much less going to settle there, unless I resolved to em- brace the Roman Catholic religion, without BOY rs serve, except, on the other hand, T resolved to be a sacrifice to my pres les, be a been for religion, and die in the tion; so T resolved to stay at home, and if I could find means for it, dispose of my plantation. To this purpose I wrote to my old friend at Lisbon, who, in return, gave me notice that he could easily dispose of it there; but that, if I thought fit to give him leave to offer it in my, name to the two merehants, the vors of my trustees, who lived in the Brazil who must fully understand the value of it, who liv just upon the spot, and whom I knew to be very rich, so that he believed they would be fond of buying it; he did not doubt but [should make four or five thou- sand pieces of eight the more of it. Accordingly Lagreed, gave him orders to offer it to them, and he did so; and in about eight months more, the ship being then returned, he sent me an account that oy had accepted the offer, and had remitted thirty-three thousand pieces of eight to a correspondent of theirs at Lisbon to pay for if, In return, I signed the instrument of sale in the form which they sent from Lisbon, and sent it to my old man, who sent me bills of exchange for thirty- two thousand eight hundred pieces of eight, for the estaté, reserving the payment of one hundred moi- dores a year to him, the old man, d life, and fifty moidores afterward to his son for his life, which I had promised them; and which the plantation was to Tinie good as a rent charge. And thus I have given the histo tune and adventure—a life work, and of a variety which the world will seldom show the like of—beginning foolishly, but closing much more happily than any part of it ever gave me leave so much as to hope for. rm one would think, that in this state of compli- catec fortune, I was past running any more S$; and so indeed I had been, if other circum- stances had concurred; but I was inured to a wan- dering life, had no family, nor many relations, nor, however rich, had I contracted much acquaintance; and bara 8s T had sold my estate in the Brazils, yet I could not keep that country out my head, and had a 1 mind to be upon the ain; Ppa. as 1 could not resist the strong inclination | had to see my island, and to know the poor Spaniards were in being there, and how the rogues I left there had used them. My true friend the widow earnestly dissuaded me from it, and so far prevailed with me that foralmost seven years she prevented my running abroad; dur- ing which timeT took my two nephews, the children of one of my brothers, into my care. The eldest hav- ing something of his own, I bred up as a gentleman, and gave him a settlement of some addition to his estate after my decease; the other I put out to a captain of a ship; and after five years, finding him a sensible, bold, enterprising young fellow, T put him into a good ship, and sent him tosea, And this young fellow afterw drew me in, old as I was, to further adventures myself. In the meantime, I in part settled myself here; for first of all I married, and that not either to my dis- advantage or dissatisfaction; and had three chil- dren, two sons and one daughter. But my wife dy- ing, and my nephew hegre ney with good suc- cess, from a Mo bes to Spain, my inclination to Z0 abroad, and his ee AM a and eg de me to go in his p as private trader to the Indies. This was in the year 1694, In this voyage I visited my new colony in the island, saw my successors, the Spaniards: had the whole story of their lives, and of the villains I left there; how at first they insulted the poor Spaniards; how they afterward agreed, di eed, ‘united, separat- ed, and how at last the Spaniards ‘were obli to use violence with them; how they were subj to the ; ‘how honestly the Spaniards: used them; a , ifit were entered into, as full of variety and wonderful incidents, as my own part; particulary also as to their battles with the Carrib- ans, who landed several times upon the island it- self; and how five of them made an attempt upon the main land, and brought away eleven men and five women prisoners, by which, at my coming, I found about twenty Young children on the island. Here I staid about twenty days, left them ‘sup- plies of all necessary things, and parti of arms, 2 teed shot, clothes, tools, and two workmen whom brought from England with me: viz., a carpenter and a smith. Besides moo! Boren he § _ island fey of . etn em, reserv: myse e property of the e. but gave them such parts reapectively as they agreed on; and having settled all things with them, and engaged them not to leave the place, I left them there. From thence I touched at the Brazils, from whence Tsent a bark, which f bought there, with more peo- ple to the island; and in it, besides other supplies, I sent seven women, being such as I found proper for , or for wives to such as would take them. As to the Englishmen, I promised them to send them some women from land, with a good pg of necessaries, if they would apply themselves to plant- ing, which l afterward could not perform. e fel- lows proved very honest and ent, after they were mastered, and had their property set apart for of a life of for- f Providence’s checker- | ow them, I sent them also from the Brazils five cows— three of them with calves—some sheep, and some hogs, which, when I came again, were considerably increased, After this, however, three hundred Carribbees came and invaded them, and ruined their plantatio: and. they fought with t whole number twice, an were at first_defeated, and one of them killed; but at last a storm destroying their enemies’ canoes, they famished or destroyed almost all the rest, and_re- newed and recovered the possession of their planta- tions, and still lived upon the island. I had some very surprising incidents, in some new adventures of my own, for several years more, but now, hav- ing lived seventy-two years a life of infinite variety, and learned sufticiently to. know the value of retire- ment and the blessing of ending our days in peace, I have resolved to harass myself no more, and am therefore preparing for a longer journey than any I have yet undertaken. BEADLE’S Half-Dime Library. Splendid Stories by Authors of Celebrity, ape in quantity iy a pair xesg reba ane in aues- acter unsurpassed for exc D oO Jy, eG A, oy ountain, un ng, Tra) ping, and Sea and Land Adventure Lite. : 7 “ Live “’ stories, every one of them, by ‘‘ Live” Au- thors, in the poe Rasy ae form, each ante a complete novel, at the extraordinary price of a Ha.r- Dner—this HALF-DIME LIBRARY distances. all competitors and has an immense circulation, NOW READY, AND IN PRESS. 1 Deadwood Dick. By Edward L. Wheeler. 5c. 2 Vellowstone Jack, Hy ane. E. Badger.. 5c. 3 Kansas King. m. F, Cody 2... 0+» 4 The Wild Mayas Reid and tin’ Frederick Whittaker. 5c. 5 Vagabond Joe. yy Oll Comes. (Double PTT 0 at RO yell a ch i AD ce i ..+.10¢, 6 Bill Biddon, Trapper. By Ed. S. Ellis. 5c. 7 The Biying Wankee. By Col. Prentiss BOB onus Siren seid i Aes eriedth tees 4 8 Seth Jones. By Edward 65. Ellis .......... 5c 9 The Adventures of Baron By Edward 8. 1 The Two Detectives. - Dic altro mieeitd Gh tana litedss mat hinteias meena ® Gulliver’s Travels, By Dean Swift.... 5e. e Dumb Spy. By Oll Comes. _.... .. Aladdin ex, The Wonderful Ny tt eds. Sipe ee etd Fea 14 Robinson Crusoe. PB Pets teed i) ntissIngraham ......:.. ....++. 4 Sinbad the Sailor,.... .. td cet aie obi 9 The Phantom Spy. By Buffalo Bill... 5c. Issued semi-weekly. Tuesdays and Fridays. The HALF DIME LIBRARY is sold by all news- dealers; or is sent, jet ge on receipt of six cents r number, Address BEADLE AND ADAMS, oe ey 5 ; = = =: Load eT ” ? m4 e cs! blishers, 98 Wiit1amM Streer, New York. The New York Library. 1 A Harp Crown. By Philip S. Werne.......... 10c. 2 Tae Dare-Devi. By Col. P. Ingraham...... 10c. 8 Kir Carson, Jr. By Buckskin Sam.......... 10c. 4 Tue Krpnaprer. B Fnilp 8S. Warne........ 10¢. 5 Tae Fire Frenps. A. P. Morris, Jr....... 10¢ 6 Wixpcat Bos. By Edward L. Wheeler...... 10¢ 9 Hanpy Anpy. By Samuel Lover........... +. 100. 10 Vinocg, THE FRENCH PoLice Spy. Written by ee er ne ‘ - 15 THe Ticer SLAYER. | Gustave Aimard..... 10c. 16 Tak Warre WIZARD. > 20 Tue Banvir at Bay. By Gustave Aimard... 10c. 21 Tue TRaprer’s DAvGHTER. By Gustave Aim- 10e bE at ae ln seals eee Aon Spinelli . 22 WHITELAW; Natrie oF THE LAKE SHORE. By Dr, J. ty Hahingte oe ee ee 10c. 23 Tur Rep WARRIOR. By Ned Buntline ....... 10c. 24 THE FLower. By Gustave Aimard. 10c. 25 THe GoLp Guipe._ By Francis Johnson.,..... 10c. 26 Tux DeaTH TRACK. By Francis Johnson.... 10c. A new issue every week. For sale by all newsdealers, or sent, postage paid, on receipt ieveire cents for; single numbers; double numbers twenty-four cents. STARR & Co., Publishers, Platt and William Sts., N. Y. 1—Was She His Wife? By Mrs. Mary TAPE COTO WEl 1 . «chs a emceiacs hn 10 cents. 2—Fleeing From Love, By Harriet Ir- PAPAL LLL, oe GAR Olicents: 3—Did He Love Her? By Bartley T. Cam pled snk cece % i: ..-10 cents. 4—A Strange Woman. By lett Win- MONG os pik stee eect PUT hts 10 cents, 5—Nadia, the Russian Spy. By Capt. Fredy Whittakers ia eet es 10. cents 6—Two Girls’ Lives. By Mrs. Mary Reed CI OMON, aeob--nmraid aire a+ $+ 10 cents, 7-8—Lady Audley’s Secret. By Miss M. E. Braddon. Two Numbers in OD Sdnawerav «np nee sides dob 49 20 cents. 9—The War of Hearts. By Corinne CURT eA ek? 3.52 iso! ott Tn 10 cents. 10—Leighton Grange. By Miss M. E. EEA GGOI iets Soe hliins 30 ks 8's 10 cents. 11—The False Widow. By Mrs. Jennie Davis Burton ..... Lehane cot 10 cents. 12-13—Lost For Love. By Miss M. E. Braddon. Two umbers in esse oe At ees a ae 20 Cents 14-15—Toilers of the Sea. By Victor Hugo. Two numbers in one. 20 cents. 16—The Octoroon. By Miss M. EF. Brad- Gis} ests cate sie AOE Ns -s tAit~ whl 10 cents. 17-18—Uncle Silas. By J. 8. Le Fanu. Two numbers in one........ 20 cents. 19-20—Dead-Sea Fruit. By Miss M. E. Braddon. Two numbers in one. 20c. 21-22—Little Kate Kirby. By F. W. Robinson. Two numbers in one. 20c. 23—Sowing the Wind. By Mrs. Mary Reed Crowell... ...255 00.005 10 cents. 24-25—Birds of Prey. By Miss M. EF. PA RACON.. “ions! ordi 0d aibe are 20 cents. 26—That Boy of Norcott’s. By Charles Diptera Canara ee ee 10 cents. 2'7-28—Charlotte’s Inheritance. By Miss M. E. Braddon.......%. 20 cents, 29- A Girl’s Heart. By Rett Win- WOUCbux Jiadl? = nedsidl crows a « -10'Cents. 30-31—Red as a Rose is She. By Rhoda Broughton. Double num- DOP id <xeh tisretich oh vian ..-.20 cents. 32—The Lily of St. Erne, By Mrs. COW: o Fone ak ree cele eee és 10 cents. 33—S ely Wed. By Mrs. Jennie Davis Bartow... 03 Mules. 10 cents 34—The Gipsy Bride. By M. E. 0 PERIOD fis wee toad othe 98 9H 3 10 cents. 35—Annie Temple. By Rev. J. H. In- DEUNNE Sierwy ato VC ti we whee 10 cents. 36—Without Mercy. By Bartley T. Campos. 20. bly 10 cents. 37—Black Eyes and Blue. By Corinne RFS g «cochhe Iewcomdsos obi od vines 10c. 38—Brave Barbara. Ry Corinne Cush- og dr ag ara By tpl Fo io Sb gs 10c. 39—A Dangerous Woman, By Mar- Y géret: Blodnw, 04. . ..iabiv aig... 10¢. 40—Ouida’s Love. By Henrietta E. De Condes 04 nein sedis Rena M dower! «o« LOG, 41—The Hunted Bride. By Corinne Py Lp SG Ral 4 SA AS 10c. 42—Winning Ways. By Margaret Blount 2ct0 cea Qos, bode VEO 43—A Woman's Heart. by Mrs M. V. NOs 9-80 Get onidl-in' va weccdl ck os 10c., For sale by all newsdealers, or sent, postage on receipt of twelve cents for single num = double numbers nik tare cents. BEADLE & ADAMS, pees 98 William street, N. Y. The Sunnyside Library. Latta Rooxu. By Thomas Moore... 2 Don Juan. Lord _ aa ess ARADISE ‘ton, B ein Milton ee LADY OF THE . sir +. dnc is tae 6 Unp ork THE WATER-SPIRIT. From th ek of Friederich De La Motte Fouque... 10¢ For sale by all newsdealers, or sent, d, on receipt of twelve cents for single numbers, double numbers twenty-four cents, ADAMS, R & CO., Publishers 98 William street, N. ¥
Page 29
“A Model Family Paper, and Most Charming: of the Weeklies,” = UNRIVALLED AMONG POPULAR PAPERS In the good repute of its large corps of Contributors ; In the variety, scope and interest of its contents ; In the beauty of illustration, typography and order of its “ make up.” FIRST CLASS POPULAR WEEKLY, aiming at what is Best, Freshest AND Most Atrractive.in Fiction, Romance and Novel—in Sketch, Story and Narrative—in Adventure on Sea and Land—in City Life Révelations—in History, Biography and Events—in Wit and Humor—in Poetry and Essay—in the Useful and Practical—in Answers to Correspondents, Topics of the Times, Editorials, etc., ete., ete. i | ENTERTAINING, INSTRUCTIVE and. AMUSING, i | It meets the tastes, wants and demands of old and young alike, and is the Congenial Companion, the Welcome Guest, at Firesides, | in Houses, Shops and Offices IN ALL PARTS OF THE UNION! No paper now published in this country having a wider circulation, and none being received with so much favor by that class of people who are solicitous that what they read shall be both pure and good. The corps of regular contributors embraces the following Most Popular Living American Writers: as well as the celebrated Wits and Humorists WASHINGTON WHITEHORN, JOE JOT, Jr., and BEAT TIME, and the sparkling essayists and pen-preachers Z THE PARSON’S DAUGHTER and EVE LAWLESS, all of whom cater exclusively for the SatuRDAY JOURNAL, while in its department of ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS those — who are conversant with such literature pronounce it the best and niost interesting column of the day. Taken all in all the SaTuR- DAY JOURNAL is the Journal Par Excellence for the Lovers of @ Wholesome Popular Liteaue, = | | | ALBERT W. AIKEN, MARY GRACE HALPINE, HAP HAZARD, MRS. MARY REED CROWELL, EBEN E. REXFORD, EDWARD L. WHEELER, OLL COOMES, MATTIE DYER BRITTS, DR. WM. MASON TURNER, CORINNE CUSHMAN, C. D. CLARK, GARRY GAINES, JOSEPH E. BADGER, Jr., COL. DELLE SARA, CAPT. CHARLES HOWARD, MRS. JENNIE DAVIS BURTON, COL. PRENTISS INGRAHAM, A. W. BELLAW, CAPT, FRED. WHITTAKER, _ HENRI MONTCALM, MARO O, ROLFE, LUCILLE HOLLIS, T. C. HARBAUGH, MRS. ADDIE D. ROLLSTON, CHARLES MORRIS, RETT WINWOOD, ROGER STARBUCK, #re., Nee ee aaa cae eee ae ee ER and those seeking for what is best and most enjoyable in that line should become its readers. — ! i The Saturday Journal is Published Weekly at the Following Rates: For Four Month@: ois. .... 0... cece cece ees .$1.00 | Two Copies for One Year................../...$5.00 | Des One. VeOtss (sic -. bc a a TRS 3.00 Single Copies... ....-.---- 6. cece cee ue enue ee 6 cents Supplied by all Newsdealers. 70% | BEADLE & ADAMS, Publishers, No. 98 WILLIAM STREET, NEW YORK. |
Page 30
i} ©. a i ns Number. . 7 é a UW, VO Tl at! a it ot inet at at a ree Copyrighted in 1877, by BEADLE AND ADAMs. No, 98 WILLIAM STREET, NEW. YORK. 06, The Young Wandering Jew; oR, Plotting for a Legacy. BY OLL COOMES, CHAPTER I. VAGABOND J0#)> THE village school was in session in the little frontier settlement of Fort Dodge. Behind the paeee ot Geons We with raps official; . Carpenter pre- sided with that calm, manly dig- nity which'in after years distin- guished him in the gubernatorial chair of the State. The school numbered about twenty scholars—boys and girls— ranging all the way from'the child in his A, B, C’s, to the Jad and lass of seventeen, and even older. Most of the scholars were the children i oye who had re- cently moved in from the Eastern States; consequently they were d of some education when x! came. or a youth of the border, Mave Conrille was considered a pretty fair scholar, having attained to McGuffey’s Third er, Ray’s . First Arithmetic, and the study of Pinneo and Mitchell. He was a youth of eighteen, though he really looked and appeared older; and some always believed he was, Mave was in the employ of ‘‘ Newbold & Carew, Land-Agents and Speculators,” as a kind: of an office boy and clerk. As land- ‘agents in those days were gen- erally regarded as ‘‘ claim-jump- ers,” and swindlers in general, Newbold .& Carew were, not as highly respected by the grown people ‘of the’ settlement as was consistent with a successful busi- ness. And, naturally enough, the reflections cast by the parents upon the firm, were plainly be- trayed in the feelings of their chil- dren toward Mave Conrille. It is true, the boy was not to blame for what his employers did; but then he was by nature a cross and domineering fellow amon his schoolmates, and madé no ef- fort to gain the good-will and con- fidence of any of them, except Myrtle Gray, a blue-eyed, flaxen- haired. little maiden of some six- teen summers, and the idol of every boyish heart in the school. The first month of the school had passed with nothing to break the monotonous routine of daily study. This) was unusual for a frontier school. The teacher had not been turned out by unruly boys, as was oustomary in those days. Mave Conrille had suggested the idea to some of, his oe they never could muster up courage eno to make the attempt. In ded phere res something in the face of the modest pedagogue of an awesome..power calculated to command fear and respect in the most obstinate and rebellious natures. The Monday morning of the fifth week, how- ever, promised a change in the hitherto unvary- ing routine of mental labor. The scholars ex- ted some real, live fun, in the acquisition to the enius | ir number, of an eccentric young familiarly known as Vagabond, Joe, the Young WanderingJew. He was a trapper boy of some seventeen years of age, and was notorious for his kind, pleasant and rollicking spirit, and odd, VAGABOND JOE. BEADLE._AND. ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, | | Pricey o> 10 Cents. whimsical and inimitable expressions uired by association with hunters and trap “ty Yagabond Joe-Hiad no particular home, but wandered about from place to ae es awhile at one place and then another—always welcomed and petted wherever he went, un he had finally obtained the name of Vagabond Joe, the Young Wandering Jew... This was all | the name he knew anything about. If he ever | had any other, he had never heard it mentioned. His parentage was a dead secrét to him, that he, nor any of those interested in him, could un- raye Joe was naturally industrious and ambitious for one situated as he was. He had, by hard work and economy, laid up a snug little sum of money from the sale of peltries. He was bright and intelligent, and evinced. a di ition to rise above the level of that class to which his name might be more properly ap- lied. All who knew him loved im; and it was not strange that the better class of people took an interest in the young vagabond’s welfare. And the result of this interest was in their inducing him to attend school. Joe was now making his home with an old hunter’s family living some five miles fromthe settle- ment up the river; and as long as the skating remained good, Joe mised to be punctual in his at- ndance at school, for by this means he could make the trip very ae ee And so his coming was eagerly watched for by the scholars who had Rares to school earlier than usual that og ong morning. They stood upon the. bluff overlooking the Des Moines with their anxious, eager eyes turned up the stream; and when at length a lithe figure glided into view around the bend" of the river, a cry of mingled de- light and excitement burst from their lips. ‘“That’s.him!. .that’s . him!” shouted a little, tow-headed fel- low, fairly dancing with delight. “Yes, that’s Joe,” added an- other. ** What of it?’ asked Mave Con- rille, sullenly, as if jealous of the interest_centering in Vagabond Joe. “You make as much fuss over that young vagabond’s com- ing as though it were President Franklin Pierce.” ‘“Well, I den’t care,” replied little tow-head; ‘‘ Joe’sa jolly good feller, and that’s more than you are.” . “See here; don’t sass me, boy, or I'll euff your ears like blazes, replied Mave, turning upon the boy. if Do it, if you dare, and I'll tell the teacher: he’ll make you toe = ss eee ave Conrille, enraged beyond endurance, started toward the boy, when the blue-eyed Myrtle Gray interposed, saying:
Page 31
ott | CCA { was the third of five sons. “cline S Tavate BY DEAN SWIET. A VOYAGE TO LILLIPUT. CHAPTER I. My father had a small estate in Nottinghamshire. | He sent me to Emanuel | Ld \ WY ANY “-_ Be | (i! (io! (nt tt Copyrighted in 1877, by BEADLE AND ADAMs, . No. 98 WILLIAM STREET, NEW YORK. The last of these voyages not proving very fortu- nate, I grew weary of the sea and intended ‘to stay at home with my wife and family; I removed from the Old Jewry to Fetter Lane, and from thence to Wapping, hoping to get business among the sailors, but it would not turn to account. | expectation that things would mend,I accepted an | advant: us Offer from Captain William Prichard, | master of the Antelope, who was making a voyage | to the South Sea. We set sail from Bristol, May 4, 1699, and our voyage at first was very prosperous. It would not be proper, for some reasons, to trouble College in Cambridge, at fourteen years old, where I | the reader with the particulars of our adventures in | those seas; let it suffice to inform him, that in our passage from thence to the East Indies, we were resided three years, and applied myself close to m studies; but the charge of maintaining me, althoug: Ihad a very scanty allowance, being too great for a narrow fortune, I was bound apprentice to Mr. James Bates, an eminent surgeon in London, with whom I continued four years; and my father now and then sendin me small sums of money, I lai them cut in learning naviga- tion, and other rts of the mathematics, useful to those who intend to travel, as I al- ways believed it would be, some time or other, my fortune to do. When I left Mr. Bates, I went down to my father; where, by the assistance of him and my uncle John, and some other re- lations, I got forty pounds, and a promise of thirty pe a year to maintain me at Leyden; there I studied physic two years and seven montis, knowing it would be useful to me in long voyages. on after my return from Leyden, I was recommended by my good master, Mr. Bates, to be surgeon to the Swallow, Cap tain braham Pannell, com- mander; with whom I continued three years and a half, making a voyage or two into the Levant. and some other parts. When I came back, I resolved to settle in London; to which Mr. Bates, my master, encouraged’ me and by him I was recommended to several patients. I took part of a small hotise in eke - Jewry; and being advis ry) alter my condition, I married Mrs. Mary Burton, second daughter to Mr. Edmund Bur- ee hosier, in Newgate street, with whom I received four hun- dred pounds for a portion. But my good master, Bates dying in two years after, and I having few friends, my business began to fail; for my conscience would not suffer me to imitate the bad practice of ¢00 many among my brethren, Having, therefore, Consulted with my wife and some of my acquain- tance, I determined to go again to sea. I was surgeon succes- sively in two ships, and made several voyages for six years, to the East and West Indies, by which I got some addition to my fortune. My hours of leis- ure I spent in reading the best modern, authors, ancient an being always provided with a good number of books; and when I was ashore, in observing the manners and disposition, of the people, as well as le their language; wherein I had a great facility, by the strength ef my memory. =e : oe ES = ‘* My little friend Grildrig, you have made a most admirable panegyric upon your country.” BEADLE. AND.ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, After three years’ | WLLL : y Wb : IMM, %. O™ Ad, a na NN Price, 5 Cents. driven by a violent storm to the north-west of Van Dieman’s Land. By an observation, we found our- selves in the latitude of 30 d 2 minutes south. Twelve of our crew were dead by immod- erate labor and ill food; the rest were in a ve weak condition. On the 5th of November, whi was the beginning of summer in those parts, the weather being very hazy, the seamen spied a rock within half a cable’s length of the ship; but the wind was so stro’ that we were driven directly upon it, and immediately split. Six of the crew, of whom I was one, having let down the boat into the sea, made a shift to get clear of the ship and the rock. We rowed, by my computation, about three leagues, till we were able to work no longer, being al- ready spent with labor while we were in the ship. We therefore trusted ourselves to the mercy of the waves, and in about f an hour the boat was overset by a sudden flurry from the north. What became of nad Compaen in the boat, as we as of those who ésca on the rock, or were left in the vessel, I cannot tell; but conclude they were all lost. For my own art, Iswam as fortune directed me, and was pushed forward by wind and tide. I often let my legs drop, and could feel no bottom; but when I was almost one, and able to struggle no onger, I found myself within my..depth, and by this time the storm was much abated. The declivity was so small, that I walked near a mile before I got to the shore, which I tured was about eight o'clock inthe evening, I then advanced forward near. half a mile, but could not discover any s of houses or inhabitants; at Teast, I was in so weak a condition that I did not observe them. I was extremely tired, and with that, and the heat of the weath- er, and about half a pint of brandy that I hed drank as I left the ship, I found my- self much inclined to an I lay down in the which was very short and soft, where I slept sounder than ever I remembered to have done in my life, and as I myn <a about nine hours; for when awaked, it was just. daylight, I attempted to rise, but was not able to stir; for as I happened to lie on _ back, I found my arms and legs were strongly fastened on each side to the ground; and my hair, which was long and thick, tied down in the same manner. I like- wise felt several slender liga- tures across my body, from my arm-pits to my thighs. I could only look upward, the sun be- gan to w hot, and the light offended my eyes. I h a confused noise about me; but in the posture I lay, co see nothing except the sky. In a little time I felt some alive moving on my leg, which advanci ently forward over my breasts came almost up to my chin; when, bend my eyes downward as mu as I could, I perceived it to be a human creature not six inches high, with a bow and arrow in nds, and a quiver at his back. In the meantime I felt at least forty more of the same
Page 32
| Speakers. DIME N IN oO VELS. ae textbooks, pre- | Incomparable im Merit, ~ ‘ Unapproachable in Price. 2 Be v 1877—as as those of other ublishers, sold at the The wcansdrceed vast success of he Dime Novels call ‘ai exiles Ask always for me Novels, and 7ons will . Am $: sore Ei mic seme ne ae | a . her. get what you wish. athe ollows a gem A bie plete list a far as publish Numbers omitted are oe The Privateer’s ee -|18) Hail Colum a Speaker. : oeeert he si SI These book’ ake © replete with i s for the | 19. ‘s Schoo L- “FOOM, ran Oy THegiere ih : drawn from H sources, and some Of the | 14 e umennd Necklace. | choicest oratory, of the ee % to 100 Declamations | {4 Unele Ezekiel. and yReoitations in each ilde. jee d. Fh ee ns at sopus. ith ut, Dialogues. it throp. lawl Kit, The Dime ~~ na each volume 100 pages, embrace e Peon Prince iftvi twenty books, viz. Put. Pomfret’s Ward. Dialogues No. One. Dialogues No. Eleven. Double Hero. Maum Guinea. 2c. Ruth Margorie. East Riflemen of Fz Miami. | Dialogues No. Two. Dialogues No. Twelve. Dialogues No; _— Dialogues No. Thirteen. Dialogues No. alogues No. Fourteen. Dialogues No. Five. Dialogues No. Fifteen. Dialogues No. Stix. Dialogues No. Sixteen. Dialogues No. Seven. Dialogues No. Seventeen, Dialogues No, m Dialogues No. Eighteen. Dialogues No. Dialogues No, Nineteen. Dialogues No. Ten. Dialogues No. Twenty. 15 to 3 Dialogues and Dramas in each book. These volumes have pean repared win especial re- ference to to thelr avatlabil 9 all_school-rooms. The are adapted to sonools wi trial or without the furniture o as , and introduce a range of characters suited to scholars of every grade, both male and female. It is fairto assume that no volumes yet offered toschools, at any price, contain so many available and useful dia- logues.and dramas, serious and comic, 2 Ahmo’s Plot. ave. Red Dan, the Ranger. e Twin Trailers. e mo an Huntress. auapnene Rangers of Mohawk. The Wrecker’s Prize. The B patie. 08 pecter Riders, a oung Mustangers. The Indian Queen. | 3 Black Panther. 2. The Moose Hunter. | 371 The Gray Hunter. The Silver Bugle. i! Cruiser of Chesapeake. | uindaro, he Two Hunters. The Seminole Chief. Th gitives, | 277 Abdiel, the Avenger Red Plume. 278 Boon, the Hunter On the Deep, 29 The Girl Captain Captain Molly. Border Vengeance Cast Away. | 281 ane mack The Lost e, | 282 The Twin ea The Creole Sisters. Skipper. A NEW BOOK OF POPULAR Dramas and Readings. 164 12mo Pages. 20 Cents. For ‘Schools, Parlors, Entertainments and the Amateur y comprising Original Minor Dram iomedy, Stage, Dress ad ha te Humorous Dialogueand Burlesque, by no! ters; and Recitations and Readings, new and date of the greeiee celebrity and interest. A.M. Russell. DIME HAND-BOOKS. Young People’s Series. BEADLE’'s Dime HAND-Books FoR YOUNG PEOPLE cover & wide range They ex and are es adapted to bose! eonstitute at once the pest and ost useful wor Ks yet put into the market for popular circulation. 3 EGbevcenseesetsusassvuucaszsaaseeneeeecnceunorancotainn Dor et 2} & 8 x Ladies’ Letter-Writer. Book of Games. i Gents’ Letter-Writer. Fortune-Teller. 1 nok es we beta sn atel Boo Tses. -roont panion. ; Dreams. Book of Beauty. ‘ Hand Book of Games. BeADLE’s Dime HAND-BooKS OF GAMES AND Porunar prepa re Boe 3 a variety of subjects, and a i ally adap to their end. PEA, perc Pavey for 1877. Guide to awniemna Croquet. Yachting and , Shes Instructor. Riding and Cricket and Football. Book of P nism. Manual for Housev BEADLE’s Dime Famr.y Serres alms tos ly a class of | text-books and manuals fitted for ev s use— the old and the young, the learned an unlearned. They are of conceded value. ; 1, Cook Book. 4. Family sician. 2. Recipe Book. 5. Dress and Millin- 3. Housekeeper’s Guide. ery. Lives of Great Americans, Are presented complete and authentic Rpts of of the men who have added luster to ng’ he isp, the | VII.—David san wh VIII. —terael Futons Ber a Hun- by their lives and deeds. The series embraces 1.—George Washington. IL.—John Paul Jones. Ill.—Mad Anthony Wayne. IX.—Kit } T¥.—Bthan Sten - X. ‘1? Canaan. uis de Lafayette.| XI—Abraham Lincoln. vr el Boone. XIL.—Pontiac. These eo gg tee books are complete in one volume— one hundred large 12mo pages each, and sold by all newsdealers; or sent, Boys veld, to any address, on receipt of price—ten | cen ‘SONG BOOKS. BrADLE’s DIME Sone Booxs, Nos. 1 to 33, containing the mite popelen = collection of copyright songs to be found 214 MISCELLANEOUS DIME BOOKS. Le | S41 Red’ ne the Indian Trader 5 tant nw te Patriot. Scarr ae ant Stella, the Botsnacs Crusoe. Jim Crows ‘The : et Joke Book. | Pad Paddy Whi Spat | ae The White Avenger Al publications for sale by all : Biue Clipper. d ? Pia Wan bo ge Pee Een | ery careful not to confound these books with’ “Ten Cent a els,” which the public j mes ‘Ss pj eel Speaker. ceived in buy a Dime Novele. The he only Dine a Fees Terai Speaker. raht tealaoe (33 eet d yget th “ h Na le : ool Speaker. e word * ‘Dime: Novel bn Beadle & Adams’ Standard: Dime Publications. 376 The Phantom = Horse- \ man THE ILLUMINATED DIME POCKETNOVELS Comprising the best works only of the most popular Fe. ing writers in the field of American romance. Each issue a complete novel, with illuminated cover, rivaling in effect the popular, ehromo.. jmapgener' | |S pe bpt 2 Dead Shot 49 The Boy Miners } 60 The Wolf Qhee 4 Blue Dick 5L. Tom Hawk, the Trailer 5 Nat Wolfe —_ 62 Mad 6 The White Tracker 58 The Black Wolf | DHSS OU e ra Lightning a. 66 The River Rifles 57’ Hunter Ham 11 The Boy Ranger 58. Cloudw 12 s, the wha 69 The Texas Hawks 13 French Spy 60 Merciless Mat 14 Shot 61. Mad Anthony’s Scouts 15 Gunmaker of the Border; 62 The Luckless 16 nd 63 The Florida Scow 17 Ben, the Trapper 64 The Isiand Trapper 18 Wild Raven, r 65 Mh ae 19 The r Chie 66 Ratt ne ick 20 The B’ar-Killer 67 ot e 21 Wild Nat 68 Iron-Hand 22 Indian Jo, the Guide The Yellow Hunter 28 Old Kent, the Ranger The Phantom Rider 2% The One Eyed Trapper | 71 Delaware Tom 25 Godbold, the Spy 72 Silver Rifle 3% The Black. Ship 73 The Skeleton Scout 27 Single Eye 74 Little Rifle 28 Indian ® e Wood Witch 29 The Scout bo oa Ruff, Bearlet Shoulders r Eagle Kye 1 The Mystic Canoe a the oe The Golden Harpoon 2 Outlaw J. The Scalp King 80 Tiger Tail, ere Old Lute 81 Death Deal er, t w- Rainbott the Ranger nee Scow = 82 Kenton, Ca e Boy Pioneer 83 The Specter Horseman m, the Guide A eart-Eater 84. The Three Trappers etzel, the Scout. 8&5 Kaleolah, the Witch The Huge Hunter meen Nat, the Trapper | 86 The Hunter Hercules vite 87 Phil Hunter, the Boy WwW de em al Slayer 88 The Indian Scout 89 The Girl Avenger Others in Press. SEES SSSASRERBEES OE: 43 oe Be : 46 qisinne i King 47 The Man-hunter TWENTY CENT NOVELS. 150 to 200 Pages 12mo each. Chromo Covers. wey Some Novel Series embraces none but noted ene Dro aee in the field of purely t originality A high in teres size i literary character all adapting Shemale can Bon. circulation. ‘Those tes for The Overland Kit, 2 Rocky Mountain Rob, | Tae Dick TALBOT. ; Fentick, th the Sport, By Albert W. ; un 5 The Ser Piunters By Capt. Mayne Reid. § The, 5 gmp rode ay Percy B. St. w. ang } L ao aiken. &. esas, By Albe eine a Deiegtive. ve. we By Abe Miibe wi W. Aiken. zm inea. s _ By * ian ad,” mot the Detrott Free Press. The Wolf Demon. “we Albert Ww. Aiken. ie M. V. Victor. Pete, the PY prince Dot the Revolver, By Jos. ae i Us or the een of the Woods, bb vad ote Sieey: lent eaters &: tes Dakota Dan. By Olt ahd } Ei the Boy Road Agent. By Oll Coomes a Datars: Rackback, the Great Extarminator. By 0) ] Tue Crry Lire Series. By Albert W. Aiken. a L. Detle ‘et or sale ewsdealers, or sent by mail on receipt oe Cent nts {DLE & ADAMS, Publishers Iliam Street, New York,